the_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o ch_n 2._o 9_o he_o be_v that_o new_a thing_n god_n have_v create_v in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 31._o 22._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3._o 14._o who_o have_v pay_v our_o first_o debt_n abolish_v the_o first_o death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o who_o restore_v that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o away_o who_o be_v the_o second_o man_n and_o last_o adam_n in_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o who_o there_o be_v blessing_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n ps_n 69._o 4._o eph._n 1._o 3._o gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o ch_n 26._o 4._o and_o who_o will_v in_o due_a time_n give_v we_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rom._n 8._o 23._o rev._n 21._o 5._o he_o will_v bring_v up_o the_o top_n stone_n with_o shouting_n and_o cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o zech._n 4._o 7_o 9_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o our_o believe_v also_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n will_v also_o finish_v it_o and_o fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o obey_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n heb._n 12._o 2._o phil._n 1._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rule_v over_o we_o poor_a sinner_n gracious_o and_o who_o bring_v it_o nigh_o to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n mat._n 12._o 28_o 29._o luke_n 10._o 9_o 11._o and_o who_o give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 5._o 21._o luke_n 12._o 31_o 32._o and_o the_o end_n who_o shall_v destroy_v all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o his_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2._o 35_o 44_o 45._o ps_n 145._o 10_o 13._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o who_o shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n isay_n 45._o 16_o 25._o see_v the_o note_n also_o on_o v._o 11._o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o title_n very_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o most_o usual_o so_o since_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o died_z and_z rise_v again_o and_o he_o be_v lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n and_o so_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o man_n their_o kinsman_n who_o have_v redeem_v they_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o with_o rom._n 3._o 19_o he_o have_v buy_v such_o as_o deny_v he_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o isay_n 63._o 9_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o ransom_v they_o from_o that_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n they_o bring_v themselves_o into_o by_o their_o sin_v against_o and_o departure_n from_o god_n in_o the_o first_o public_a man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o after_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v their_o lord_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n isay_n 49._o 14._o and_o ch_n 51._o 22._o he_o have_v not_o only_o redeem_v and_o buy_v they_o of_o god_n in_o common_a with_o all_o man_n but_o also_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n rev._n 5._o 9_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o husband_n and_o so_o their_o lord_n col._n 1._o 18._o eph._n 5._o 29._o ps_n 45._o 11._o and_o he_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o and_o give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o rom._n 14._o 9_o 13._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 10._o joh._n 5._o 22_o 27_o 29._o luk._n 19_o 14_o 27._o and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n he_o only_o except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o act._n 10._o 36._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21._o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_n he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n the_o good_a one_o be_v his_o angel_n mat._n 24._o 31._o and_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o evil_a one_o luk._n 10._o 17_o 20._o mat._n 12._o 28_o 30._o and_o he_o be_v lord_z of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17._o 14._o who_o now_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_v destroy_v they_o that_o oppose_v he_o rev._n 19_o 16._o ps_n 2._o 6_o 10._o and_o so_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v every_o way_n fit_a to_o accomplish_v that_o speak_v of_o vers_n 7._o and_o now_o to_o save_v and_o protect_v his_o servant_n and_o punish_v their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o may_v he_o now_o describe_v himself_o to_o encourage_v his_o servant_n john_n that_o he_o may_v go_v in_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o fear_v what_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v do_v to_o he_o ps_n 71._o 15_o 16._o exod._n 4._o 10_o 12._o jer._n 1._o 6_o 8._o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v here_o we_o have_v a_o further_a description_n of_o this_o lord_n he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o vers_n 4._o and_o by_o say_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v jehovah_n jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 25._o 6._o isa_n 8._o 13_o 14._o with_o rom._n 9_o 33._o so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v jehovah_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n the_o evangelist_n say_v these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o isa_n 6._o with_o joh._n 12._o 39_o 41._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o incomunicable_a title_n of_o jehovah_n be_v give_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o psal_n 34._o 8._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o psal_n 102._o with_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20_o 21._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 4._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o on_o chap._n 5._o 8._o the_o almighty_a this_o word_n be_v most_o frequent_o join_v in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o former_a description_n when_o it_o be_v use_v as_o here_o and_o chap._n 4._o 8._o and_o chap._n 11._o 17._o and_o may_v other_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a or_o it_o may_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v always_o so_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o almighty_a which_o be_v the_o almighty_a and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o 6._o over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lamb_n as_o to_o the_o father_n rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o oh_o then_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 2._o 12._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o on_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 8._o verse_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v before_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o christ_n ability_n to_o
and_o that_o he_o shall_v redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a even_o of_o his_o poor_a from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n and_o that_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n he_o add_v and_o he_o shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 72._o 8._o 15_o and_o this_o proper_a to_o comfort_v to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n and_o not_o so_o to_o pore_v upon_o our_o deadness_n as_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o to_o consider_v he_o live_v there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o however_o it_o be_v with_o we_o he_o be_v the_o living-stone_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 5._o the_o live_a quicken_a bread_n joh._n 6._o 35_o 51._o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n jer._n 2._o 13._o and_o ch_n 17._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 6._o and_o ch_n 22._o 17._o with_o joh._n 7._o 37._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n prov._n 3._o 18._o the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 8._o 12._o oh_o how_o may_v we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o always_o and_o be_v encourage_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o joh._n 11._o 25_o 26._o 2._o and_o be_v dead_a this_o he_o also_o set_v before_o he_o to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v he_o 1._o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o die_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o be_v include_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o personal_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n and_o so_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o act_n or_o branch_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o include_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a so_o his_o whole_a abasement_n suffering_n and_o death_n be_v suppose_v and_o contain_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n as_o rom._n 1._o 1_o 3._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o next_o thing_n mention_v be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a v._o 4._o so_o also_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o his_o be_v make_v sin_n do_v suppose_v his_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o also_o contain_v his_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o with_o gal._n 4._o 4._o and_o his_o die_a do_v evident_o presuppose_v his_o partake_n with_o we_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v for_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 2._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o his_o have_v our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o for_o he_o die_v and_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o so_o 1._o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n this_o be_v suppose_v and_o include_v in_o his_o say_n i_o be_v dead_a for_o how_o can_v the_o almighty_a the_o alphaâ—nd_a â—nd_z the_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o die_v have_v he_o not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n yea_o that_o be_v god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 14._o that_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n be_v manifest_v god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2._o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o it_o behove_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o so_o he_o partake_v with_o we_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 15._o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v for_o we_o as_o be_v needful_a 2._o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o do_v impute_v the_o trespass_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o even_o all_o those_o trespass_n which_o make_v the_o first_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o mankind_n to_o wit_n the_o guilâ—_n of_o that_o disobedience_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n male_a and_o female_a in_o which_o we_o all_o sin_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o pollute_v and_o defile_v and_o of_o all_o the_o necessary_a branch_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 21._o all_o we_o like_o sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o ps_n 40._o 6_o 12._o isay_n 53._o 6._o otherwise_o the_o law_n have_v have_v nothing_o to_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v legal_o put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o 3._o he_o bear_v all_o the_o wrath_n due_a unto_o we_o from_o god_n for_o those_o ouâ—_n sin_n which_o be_v charge_v and_o cause_v to_o meet_v together_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v wound_v or_o torment_v for_o our_o transgression_n bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o isay_n 53._o 4_o 5._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n he_o spare_v he_o not_o who_o be_v his_o own_o his_o proper_a son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o isay_n 53._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o execute_v upon_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 12._o 27_o 31._o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n ps_n 22._o 14_o 15._o and_o he_o cause_v his_o sword_n even_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o awake_v against_o his_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n his_o fellow_n zech._n 13._o 7._o with_o mat._n 26._o 31._o so_o as_o that_o be_v their_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22._o 53._o god_n do_v according_a to_o his_o determinate_a council_n and_o foreknowledge_n deliver_v he_o and_o then_o man_n with_o wicked_a hand_n do_v crucify_v slay_v and_o murder_v he_o act_v 2._o 23._o and_o ch_n 17._o 52._o and_o so_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o die_v for_o we_o he_o be_v dead_a not_o only_o do_v he_o shed_v one_o drop_n or_o many_o drop_n of_o blood_n but_o as_o be_v needful_a he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n isay_n 53._o 12._o one_o drop_n or_o two_o or_o twenty_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v even_o unto_o death_n as_o he_o also_o do_v such_o be_v his_o grace_n towards_o we_o act_v 17._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o but_o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n or_o end_n do_v he_o die_v for_o we_o 1._o the_o great_a first_o and_o fundamental_a end_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v to_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 26._o and_o so_o to_o make_v peace_n col._n 1._o 20._o and_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o and_o abolish_v our_o death_n even_o the_o first_o death_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v do_v that_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5_o 8._o and_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n before_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n heb._n 1._o 3._o deliver_v we_o in_o himself_o from_o that_o so_o great_a a_o death_n as_o we_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o cast_v satan_n out_o of_o his_o principality_n joh._n 12._o 31._o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o we_o col._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o obtain_v for_o we_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o follow_a sin_n and_o eternal_a redemption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o
11_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 34_o 39_o joh._n 11._o 25._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 8_o 10._o 3._o to_o encourage_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o first_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v job_n for_o say_v he_o i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n job_n 19_o 25_o 27._o because_o he_o live_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o shall_v live_v also_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ps_n 23._o 4._o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 21_o 23._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 14_o 16._o joh._n 14._o 19_o and_o ch_n 6._o 40._o 4._o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n this_o he_o still_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o former_o to_o strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a here_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o hell_n and_o death_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o key_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o have_v the_o key_n thereof_o 3._o how_o have_v he_o obtain_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o hell_n and_o death_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o key_n sure_o though_o sometime_o by_o hell_n be_v mean_v that_o place_n of_o torment_n into_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v as_o ps_n 9_o 17._o luke_n 16._o 23._o yet_o here_o and_o most_o frequent_o by_o this_o word_n hell_n be_v mean_v that_o disappear_a state_n they_o be_v in_o who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v hell_n be_v elsewhere_o frequent_o render_v the_o grave_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o rev._n 20._o 13._o etc._n etc._n death_n signify_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o hell_n that_o unseen_a dark_a or_o disappear_v state_n they_o be_v in_o when_o dead_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n itself_o and_o where_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n job_n 10._o 21_o 22._o in_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o have_v see_v they_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o job_n 7._o 8._o into_o this_o hell_n or_o disappear_a state_n all_o go_v good_a and_o bad_a into_o this_o hell_n jacob_n say_v he_o will_v go_v i_o will_v go_v down_o say_v he_o not_o into_o the_o grave_a for_o he_o think_v some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v his_o son_n but_o into_o hell_n unto_o my_o son_n mourning_n gen._n 37._o 35._o and_o again_o you_o shall_v bring_v down_o my_o gray-hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o hell_n gen._n 42._o 38._o so_o ch_z 44._o 29_o 31._o so_o job_n desire_v oh_o that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o hell_n job_n 14._o 13._o and_o when_o david_n pray_v god_n to_o spare_v he_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o hell_n who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_o ps_n 6._o 5._o and_o hezekiah_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o here_o use_v the_o same_o order_n of_o word_n as_o be_v here_o for_o hell_n can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o isay_n 38._o 18._o in_o which_o saying_n both_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n conclude_v that_o if_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n they_o shall_v go_v into_o this_o hell_n so_o the_o preacher_n propound_v this_o unto_o all_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o present_a diligence_n whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o thy_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_a or_o in_o hell_n whither_o thou_o go_v eccles_n 9_o 10._o out_o of_o this_o hell_n the_o righteous_a and_o holy-ones_a also_o shall_v be_v bring_v and_o then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o some_o such_o also_o be_v in_o this_o hell_n former_o which_o indeed_o do_v signify_v the_o state_n of_o deadly-hood_n rev._n 20._o 12_o 15._o and_o ch_n 6._o 8._o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o have_v the_o key_n of_o this_o hell_n and_o death_n hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o so_o as_o there_o be_v these_o two_o use_n of_o key_n namely_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o in_o this_o business_n see_v isay_n 22._o 23._o rev._n 3._o 7._o and_o ch_n 9_o 1._o and_o ch_n 20._o 1_o 3._o and_o so_o 1._o he_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a hell_n and_o death_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n and_o door_n thereof_o job_n 30._o 17._o isay_n 38._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n when_o he_o please_v and_o send_v they_o into_o this_o hell_n for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 27._o and_o so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o order_n and_o send_v any_o affliction_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v with_o any_o judgement_n we_o be_v chastened_a of_o this_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30_o 32._o our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v remove_v we_o hence_o for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v a_o golden_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n the_o sickle_n of_o death_n to_o cut_v man_n down_o therewith_o at_o his_o pleasure_n rev._n 14._o 13_o 14_o 16._o and_o so_o now_o he_o do_v permit_v or_o order_v this_o deadness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v open_v the_o door_n of_o death_n and_o let_v man_n yea_o put_v man_n in_o thereat_o and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n eccles_n 8._o 8._o and_o he_o have_v power_n also_o and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n with_o his_o key_n open_v the_o grave_n of_o all_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o will_v open_v they_o who_o sleep_o in_o he_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o so_o to_o their_o endless_a and_o eternal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n ezek._n 37._o 12_o 13._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o 2._o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n to_o keep_v man_n out_o thereof_o during_o his_o good_a pleasure_n our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o ps_n 31._o 5_o 10_o 15._o or_o to_o keep_v off_o any_o affliction_n from_o we_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o paul_n in_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v upon_o a_o man_n when_o he_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n he_o can_v with_o his_o key_n lock_v they_o up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o detain_v they_o as_o prisoner_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o come_n out_o until_o he_o open_v the_o door_n if_o he_o cut_v off_o and_o shut_v up_o or_o gather_v together_o than_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o job_n 11._o 10._o behold_v he_o break_v down_o and_o it_o can_v be_v build_v again_o he_o shut_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n job_n 12._o 10._o 3._o how_o have_v he_o obtain_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o that_o be_v by_o die_v and_o overcome_v our_o death_n the_o first_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o through_o this_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 9_o 14_o 15._o by_o
necessary_a consequence_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o or_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v or_o pass_v already_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o 34._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o 19_o with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o now_o these_o child_n be_v such_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n threaten_v and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v i_o will_v kill_v they_o with_o death_n he_o hear_v by_o death_n he_o mean_v not_o nor_o intend_v the_o first_o death_n only_o or_o direct_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n unto_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a once_o to_o die_v to_o die_v that_o death_n heb._n 9_o 27._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n ps_n 89._o 47_o 48._o but_o he_o will_v kill_v they_o with_o the_o second_o death_n destroy_v they_o with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n he_o will_v not_o only_o kill_v they_o with_o grief_n here_o jam._n 2._o 6_o 9_o and_o ch_n 4._o 2._o but_o he_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o destroy_v they_o for_o ever_o if_o they_o continue_v such_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o and_o turn_v from_o such_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o deed_n now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o threaten_v an_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o and_o destroy_v they_o in_o hell_n mat._n 10._o 28._o luke_n 12._o 5._o he_o will_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n mat._n 25._o 41_o 46._o and_o this_o may_v therefore_o engage_v we_o to_o fear_v before_o he_o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o exod._n 23._o 21._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n so_o we_o may_v note_v that_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n be_v not_o barren_a but_o too_o oft_o they_o bring_v forth_o and_o have_v many_o too_o many_o child_n many_o follow_v the_o pernicious_a way_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n who_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o whereby_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o many_o say_v christ_n shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v or_o will_v deceive_v many_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o will_v deceive_v many_o mat._n 24._o 4_o 5_o 11._o 24_o 25._o many_o by_o mean_n of_o false_a prophet_n go_v in_o at_o the_o wide_a gate_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n mat._n 7._o 13_o 15._o and_o especial_o in_o these_o last_o time_n many_o be_v corrupt_v by_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n as_o it_o be_v say_v now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o by_o mystery_n babylon_n particular_o many_o be_v deceive_v for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wiâ—e_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o rev._n 17._o 2_o 5._o and_o ch_n 18._o 3_o 23._o 3._o the_o child_n false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n bring_v forth_o and_o which_o continue_v such_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o have_v beget_v strange_a child_n now_o shall_v a_o month_n devour_v they_o with_o their_o portion_n hos_fw-la 5._o 7._o with_o zech._n 11._o 8._o these_o child_n they_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o murderer_n hos_fw-la 9_o 13_o 16._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o whoredom_n hos_fw-la 2._o 2_o 5._o the_o heresy_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v heresy_n of_o destruction_n damnable_a heresy_n and_o they_o who_o receive_v and_o follow_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o also_o destruction_n in_o conclusion_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 2._o we_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o threat_n against_o and_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o that_o woman_n jezabel_n her_o paramour_n and_o child_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n in_o which_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v he_o do_v so_o by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o seducer_n and_o idolatrous_a one_o so_o persist_v 1._o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n the_o reins_o to_o wit_n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o desire_n and_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cogitation_n understanding_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o word_n the_o reins_o and_o heart_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a inward_a man_n the_o whole_a soul_n or_o spirit_n he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n namely_o he_o diligent_o enquire_v thereinto_o he_o make_v a_o diligent_a search_n or_o secret_a search_n jer._n 2._o 34._o he_o search_v they_o as_o with_o candle_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o and_o by_o search_v he_o see_v the_o inward_a thought_n will_n and_o affection_n so_o whereas_o it_o be_v â—aid_v in_o one_o place_n thou_o see_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o see_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n compare_v jer._n 11._o 20._o with_o 20._o 12._o or_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 9_o with_o v._n 10._o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o secret_a thought_n lust_n turn_n and_o wind_n thereof_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o he_o as_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o that_o description_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o v._o 18._o who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o 14._o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o a_o lust_n itch_a desire_n in_o our_o reins_o but_o he_o perfect_o search_v it_o out_o and_o know_v it_o altogether_o ps_n 139._o 1_o 4_o 13._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n that_o he_o perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n luke_n 5._o 22._o that_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n luke_n 6._o 8._o that_o he_o perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n luke_n 9_o 47._o and_o ch_n 11._o 17._o mat._n 9_o 4._o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n act_n 1._o 24._o with_o v._n 6._o yea_o also_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o yea_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v joh._n 21._o 17._o with_o heb._n 4._o 11_o 13._o yea_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n prov._n 15._o 11._o with_o job_n 26._o 6._o and_o this_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 8._o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 8._o for_o this_o be_v god_n peculiar_a to_o know_v and_o declare_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v his_o thought_n amos_n 4._o 13._o with_o mat._n 9_o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o solâ—mon_n say_v thou_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o do_v as_o be_v say_v compare_v 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o and_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 30_o with_o joh_n 21._o 17._o and_o act_n 1._o 24._o now_o either_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n one_o in_o
already_o so_o he_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n more_o general_o and_o more_o particular_o false_a teacher_n will_v pluck_v away_o christ_n gospel_n from_o we_o if_o possible_o they_o can_v mat._n 13._o 19_o luke_n 8._o 12._o act_n 13._o 8_o 10._o â—need_a therefore_o we_o have_v to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o it_o be_v our_o life_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o till_o he_o come_v that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n we_o may_v in_o due_a season_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n prov._n 4._o 13._o and_o ch_n 7._o 1_o 5._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o verse_n 11._o verse_n 26._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o follow_v we_o have_v great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n propound_v to_o and_o set_v before_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v wherein_o consider_v we_o 1._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o and_o afterward_o promise_v 2._o that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o assure_v unto_o every_o such_o a_o one_o 1._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o and_o afterward_o promise_v and_o he_o that_o overcome_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o verse_n 7._o and_o on_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 5._o and_o keep_v my_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v psal_n 111._o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v 1._o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v for_o we_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n which_o the_o father_n prepare_v for_o he_o his_o personal_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n wherein_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 8._o of_o which_o he_o say_v as_o to_o his_o suffer_a work_n on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v joh._n 17._o 4._o and_o whereby_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o abolish_v and_o overcome_v that_o first_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o deliver_v we_o in_o himself_o from_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v he_o have_v bind_v the_o strong_a man_n cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n heb._n 2._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o joh._n 12._o 31._o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o we_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o he_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o ps_n 107._o 15_o 16._o and_o he_o have_v by_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o a_o restoration_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o into_o perfect_a innocency_n integrity_n and_o immortality_n and_o into_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o recover_v our_o loss_n into_o himself_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o personal_a sin_n act_n 13._o 38_o 39_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o ps_n 98._o 1_o 3_o 4._o receive_v the_o immeasurable_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o we_o gentile_n joh._n 3._o 24._o isay_n 42._o 1._o and_o ch_n 11._o 1_o 3._o and_o be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o mankind_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o in_o he_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o who_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v eph._n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 19_o and_o ch_n 2._o 6_o 10._o these_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v &_o accomplish_v for_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a through_o his_o work_n and_o triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o which_o his_o lovingkindness_n be_v wonderful_o manifest_v to_o we_o ps_n 92._o 1_o 4_o 5._o and_o 40._o 5_o 8._o and_o 118._o 22_o 25._o 2._o and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v now_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o isay_n 53._o 12._o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o as_o their_o advocate_n heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14_o 15._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o what_o he_o be_v do_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o all_o man_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n and_o age_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 3._o 1._o 3._o and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o viz._n give_v reward_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v and_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11._o 17_o 18._o isay_n 45._o 16_o 17._o 23_o 25._o these_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o and_o keep_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o at_o all_o time_n by_o we_o and_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3._o 21._o isay_n 26._o 12._o and_o these_o work_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o other_o also_o that_o they_o know_v they_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n accor_v to_o that_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n make_v know_v his_o deed_n among_o the_o people_n sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o he_o talk_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 8_o 9_o ps_n 105._o 1_o 5._o declare_v among_o the_o people_n his_o do_n ps_n 9_o 11._o and_o 77._o 12._o isay_n 12._o 14._o and_o also_o by_o christ_n work_n be_v mean_v what_o he_o work_v and_o effect_v in_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 1._o 3_o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v hearty_o receive_v work_v effectual_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o he_o it_o be_v that_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o perfect_v what_o concern_v we_o even_o by_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v isay_n 26._o 12._o ps_n 138._o 8._o with_o rom._n 1._o 16._o his_o work_n even_o these_o work_n of_o his_o also_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o we_o to_o the_o end_n until_o we_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n mat._n 10._o 22._o that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 13._o rev._n 14._o 13._o now_o herein_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o declare_v in_o and_o effect_v by_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a by_o who_o we_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1_o
32_o 33._o heb._n 11._o 17_o 19_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o recover_v the_o galatian_n from_o their_o wander_n set_v before_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o amen_o to_o he_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o in_o he_o confirm_v and_o with_o he_o assure_a to_o those_o that_o receive_v he_o so_o as_o in_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 29._o and_o 4._o 28._o and_o 5._o 1._o and_o so_o here_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o amen_n to_o cure_v these_o of_o that_o lukewarmness_n they_o be_v pollute_v with_o and_o assure_v they_o that_o in_o open_v and_z giving_z entertainment_n to_o he_o he_o will_v come_v in_o to_o they_o and_o sup_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v with_o he_o on_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 14_o 20_o 21._o oh_o be_v this_o consider_v by_o we_o that_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o will_v this_o make_v we_o confident_a that_o with_o he_o he_o will_v free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o how_o will_v this_o cause_v we_o to_o mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n to_o run_v and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o weary_a to_o walk_v and_o not_o saint_n and_o to_o encourage_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o listen_v to_o his_o counsel_n who_o god_n have_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v â—e_n withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o rom._n 8._o 32._o ps_n 84._o 10_o 12._o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n this_o may_v be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o amen_o and_o show_v we_o what_o be_v further_o mean_v by_o and_o contain_v in_o that_o expression_n these_o two_o word_n faithful_a and_o true_a may_v mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o that_o work_n whereto_o the_o father_n appoint_v he_o hence_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v the_o holy_a brethren_n to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o their_o profession_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o namely_o in_o that_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n heb._n 2._o 9_o 18_o and_o 3._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v in_o his_o cross_n a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o father_n affection_n to_o we_o isay_n 55._o 3_o 4._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o faithful_a witness_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v plain_o see_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v so_o first_o and_o fundamental_o rev._n 1._o 5._o jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o 1._o as_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o propitiation_n and_o as_o the_o peacemaker_n so_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o father_n love_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n he_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n and_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o ardency_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o poor_a sinner_n even_o towards_o every_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man._n in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 10_o 14._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a thing_n to_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o mat._n 12._o 39_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 22_o 24._o and_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n therein_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o for_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o isay_n 55._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8._o 32._o yea_o in_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n also_o of_o the_o freeness_n and_o ardency_n of_o his_o own_o love_n towards_o we_o his_o love_n be_v so_o fervent_a as_o that_o many_o water_n can_v not_o quench_v it_o nor_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o such_o be_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o he_o die_v for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o and_o such_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o have_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n make_v peace_n slay_v the_o enmity_n break_v down_o the_o middle-wall_n of_o partition_n between_o god_n and_o mankind_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o we_o abolish_v death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o obtain_v into_o himself_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o confirm_v a_o new_a testament_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n oh_o what_o a_o faithful_a witness_n be_v he_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o fervency_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n love_n and_o how_o powerful_a therefore_o be_v the_o view_n of_o he_o in_o his_o cross_n to_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o lukewarmness_n do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v he_o not_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o oh_o how_o do_v this_o love_n constrain_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n yea_o and_o to_o return_v to_o he_o when_o we_o have_v fall_v by_o our_o iniquity_n for_o therein_o he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o poor_a wretched_a miserable_a blind_a naked_a lukewarm_a one_o oh_o fear_v not_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a let_v not_o your_o hand_n be_v slack_a by_o this_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o be_v at_o first_o declare_v to_o you_o unless_o you_o believe_v in_o vain_a viz._n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n say_v the_o apostle_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o run_v well_o but_o grow_v remiss_a before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 1._o with_o ch_z 5._o 7._o 2._o the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o martyr_n as_o a_o peace-preacher_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o declare_v to_o we_o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v he_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18._o 37._o and_o to_o this_o he_o do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o gospel_n with_o his_o blood_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v before_o timothy_n to_o encourage_v he_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n when_o he_o know_v what_o thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v on_o that_o account_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 14._o away_o with_o this_o lukewarmness_n then_o and_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v endure_v bardness_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 3_o 8._o see_v heb._n 12._o 1_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 24._o and_o ch_n 3._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o true_a witness_n in_o his_o testimony_n in_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o the_o father_n love_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o amen_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n prov._n 8._o 6_o 8._o ps_n 119._o 160._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v 1_o
iniquity_n they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v guilty_a of_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 8._o isay_n 27._o 8_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 7_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 8._o 10._o the_o psalmist_n pray_v god_n not_o to_o rebuke_v he_o in_o his_o wrath_n nor_o chasten_v he_o in_o his_o hot_a displeasure_n therein_o signify_v that_o if_o god_n have_v be_v extreme_a to_o have_v mark_v iniquity_n he_o may_v just_o have_v so_o do_v for_o say_v he_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o halt_v and_o my_o sorrow_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o for_o i_o will_v declare_v my_o iniquity_n i_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o my_o sin_n ps_n 38._o 1_o 4_o 17_o 18._o 2._o we_o may_v herein_o see_v the_o impartiality_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o rebuke_n and_o chastisement_n as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v he_o do_v rebuke_n and_o chasten_v he_o be_v one_o who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chastn_v not_o heb._n 12._o 7._o he_o do_v not_o only_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a one_o and_o such_o as_o he_o can_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o as_o in_o some_o other_o but_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o â—minent_a one_o also_o and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v great_o prefer_v in_o some_o respect_n before_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o brethren_n though_o god_n give_v this_o account_n of_o job_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a yea_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n job_n 1._o 1_o 8._o yet_o say_v job_n if_o i_o sin_v then_o thou_o mark_v i_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o acquit_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n job_n 10._o 14._o moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n and_o samuel_n among_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o answer_v they_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n ps_n 99_o 6_o 7_o 8._o numb_a 12._o ezek._n 33._o 13._o 3._o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o vertuousness_n of_o the_o personal_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o chastener_n he_o have_v through_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 22._o and_o that_o now_o affliction_n and_o chastisement_n be_v fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o order_v by_o he_o unto_o such_o as_o he_o love_v yea_o unto_o as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v death_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o make_v the_o path_n of_o life_n eph._n 4._o 8_o 10._o act_n 14._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 12._o 9_o 11._o 4._o see_v as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v he_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v it_o may_v teach_v we_o neither_o to_o despise_v his_o chastening_n nor_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o behold_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n correct_v therefore_o dâ—spise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 5._o 17_o 19_o my_o son_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o or_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o his_o correction_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o sâ—ourgeth_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v heb._n 12._o 5_o 7._o with_o prov._n 3._o 11_o 12._o thou_o shall_v consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n say_v moses_n that_o as_o a_o man_n chasten_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n chasten_v thou_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 8._o 5_o 6._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14_o 15._o yea_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v help_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o godness_n and_o faithfulness_n ps_n 119._o 67._o 68_o 75._o yea_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o because_o of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n ps_n 119._o 62_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n rom._n â—_o 3_o 4._o jam._n 1._o 2_o 5._o prov._n 13._o 24._o with_o ch_z 23._o 13_o 14._o 5._o it_o may_v admonish_v we_o not_o to_o judge_v one_o another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o accurse_a who_o he_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v indeed_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v so_o in_o their_o vain_a thought_n but_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chasten_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n ps_n 94._o 11_o 12._o this_o be_v the_o fault_n find_v with_o job_n friend_n they_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n because_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o job_n 8._o 6_o 13._o and_o 11._o 14_o 20._o and_o ch_n 22._o 5_o 10._o oh_o let_v we_o not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n who_o be_v most_o frequent_o or_o heavy_o afflict_v luke_n 13._o 1_o 5._o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n with_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o so_o correct_v or_o try_v as_o other_o be_v for_o be_v there_o not_o sin_n with_o we_o even_o with_o we_o also_o against_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 9_o 10._o oh_o be_v we_o not_o many_o master_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 1_o 2._o gal._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 6._o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a state_n here_o or_o who_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n to_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o love_v of_o god_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o their_o condition_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o robber_n prosper_v and_o they_o that_o provoke_v god_n be_v even_o secure_a job_n 12._o 6._o and_o ch_n 21._o 6_o 9_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o righteous_a but_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v violence_n his_o soul_n hate_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o so_o try_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o ps_n 11._o 5._o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n to_o some_o holy_a one_o in_o former_a time_n that_o themselves_o have_v be_v oft_o chastened_a and_o plague_v while_o their_o enemy_n the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o be_v secure_a their_o strength_n be_v firm_a they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o plague_v like_o other_o man_n at_o this_o god_n people_n have_v be_v astonish_v and_o astound_v and_o the_o foot_n of_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v almost_o go_v their_o step_n have_v well-nigh_o slip_v ps_n 73._o 2_o 6_o 13._o job_n 21._o 5_o 14._o jer._n 12._o 1_o 3._o hab._n 1._o 13._o but_o alas_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v he_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v will_v preserve_v we_o from_o envy_v their_o prosperity_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o help_v we_o to_o see_v their_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a who_o he_o forbear_v to_o chasten_v hos_fw-la 4._o 14._o it_o be_v in_o severe_a displeasure_n god_n thus_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o you_o will_v revolt_v more_o and_o more_o isay_n 1._o 5._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o a_o wholesome_a exhortation_n give_v to_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o former_a be_v zealous_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o because_o as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v he_o do_v rebuke_n and_o chasten_v this_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o as_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o provoke_v they_o unto_o what_o he_o exhort_v they_o when_o person_n conclude_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o love_n to_o they_o nor_o will_v be_v favourable_a any_o more_o this_o take_v they_o off_o from_o exercise_v themselves_o to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o make_v they_o resolve_v to_o follow_v stranger_n and_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o device_n and_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n jer._n 2._o 25._o and_o ch_n 18._o 11_o 12._o but_o therefore_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o love_n even_o in_o his_o rebuke_n and_o chastisement_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o their_o destruction_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v their_o way_n and_o turn_v their_o foot_n unto_o his_o testimony_n and_o then_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v they_o gracious_o ezek._n 33._o 10_o 11._o joel_n 2._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 12._o 11_o 14._o hos_fw-la 4._o 1_o 4._o and_o ch_n 6._o 1_o 2._o be_v zealous_a this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n which_o he_o give_v to_o
16._o act_n 3._o 20_o 21._o then_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n joh._n 14._o 1_o 3._o but_o now_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a come_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o v._n 5._o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o personal_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n even_o the_o house_n building_n or_o inhabitant_n come_v into_o they_o jer._n 51._o 50._o or_o the_o corinthian_n be_v personal_o in_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 7._o but_o he_o will_v come_v in_o to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o consolation_n in_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v that_o in_o he_o will_v come_v in_o and_o the_o father_n also_o like_o that_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o joh._n 14._o 23._o with_o isay_n 57_o 15._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2_o joh._n 9_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o one_o christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n receive_v eph._n 3._o 16._o ps_n 24._o 7_o 9_o he_o will_v come_v in_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v enliven_v heat_n and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 11._o to_o enrich_v they_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 27._o to_o enlighten_v they_o in_o their_o blindness_n and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o discover_v his_o excellency_n to_o they_o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a and_o enable_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o 4_o 7._o to_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o feast_v with_o they_o as_o afterward_o follow_v 1._o we_o may_v here_o then_o see_v the_o graciousness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o forget_v all_o past_a in_o their_o yet_o obey_v his_o voice_n he_o will_v not_o retain_v anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n micah_n 7._o 18._o see_v luke_n 15._o 20_o 32._o oh_o how_o willing_a and_o forward_o be_v he_o to_o overlook_v all_o past_a and_o and_o to_o come_v in_o to_o they_o on_o their_o open_v the_o door_n for_o he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n and_o clean-maker_n of_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o 2._o let_v it_o then_o provoke_v and_o encourage_v we_o however_o we_o have_v sin_v yet_o to_o return_v and_o open_a to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o bless_a guest_n without_o who_o spiritual_a income_a and_o indwell_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v miserable_a know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o and_o to_o move_v we_o all_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n he_o further_o say_v and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o this_o contain_v in_o it_o what_o he_o will_v do_v now_o in_o this_o life_n in_o part_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o full_o and_o glorious_o 1._o now_o he_o will_v sup_v with_o every_o such_o a_o one_o namely_o receive_v accept_v and_o â—eed_v upon_o the_o fruit_n produce_v in_o and_o through_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n thus_o when_o the_o spouse_n desire_v let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n he_o say_v i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o honeycomb_n with_o my_o honey_n cant._n 4._o 16._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 8._o 1_o 2._o these_o pleasant_a fruit_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o belove_a cant._n 7._o 13._o the_o tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n for_o itself_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v empty_a and_o barren_a in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n how_o fruitful_a soever_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v israel_n be_v a_o empty_a vine_n he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o himself_o hos_fw-la 10._o 1._o but_o now_o he_o will_v sup_v with_o they_o who_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n and_o bring_v â—orth_a fruit_n meet_v for_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v dress_v heb._n 6._o 7._o prov._n 23._o 15_o 16._o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o mixture_n and_o will_v eat_v the_o fruit_n produce_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o with_o i_o namely_o every_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o he_o will_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n ps_n 36._o 7_o 8._o and_o 65._o 4._o and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o that_o feast_v treasure_v up_o in_o he_o ps_n 42._o 1_o 3._o and_o 34._o 8._o and_o 22._o 26._o and_o 63._o 1_o 5._o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o isay_n 25._o 6._o luke_n 14._o 17._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n even_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o drink_v his_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n joh._n 6._o 35_o 51_o 58._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o joh._n 1._o 29._o isay_n 55._o 1_o 3._o cant._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 2._o and_o hereafter_o glorious_o and_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o christ_n they_o shall_v mutual_o feast_v together_o rev._n 2._o 7_o 17._o ps_n 36._o 7_o 9_o luke_n 22._o 29._o 30._o rev._n 19_o 7_o 9_o verse_n 21._o to_o â—im_v that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n here_o be_v great_a encouragement_n propound_v to_o and_o set_v before_o this_o and_o all_o the_o church_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o overcome_v in_o which_o be_v somewhat_o suppose_a of_o christ_n and_o somewhat_o propose_v to_o we_o and_o promise_v to_o the_o victor_n or_o conqueror_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v of_o christ_n be_v here_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o he_o overcome_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 1._o that_o he_o overcome_v to_o wit_n all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o first_o work_n in_o which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v we_o in_o the_o first_o public_a man_n his_o be_v the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o by_o his_o god_n he_o have_v run_v through_o a_o troop_n and_o leap_v over_o a_o wall_n ps_n 18._o 29._o he_o be_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v purge_v or_o make_v purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 26._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o have_v abolish_v and_o overcome_v death_n the_o first_o death_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 57_o and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n destroy_v it_o isay_n 25._o 6_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n break_v his_o head_n spoil_v his_o plot_n and_o take_v away_o his_o principality_n gen._n 3._o 15._o with_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o luke_n 11._o 21_o 22._o he_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n have_v through_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 9_o 14_o 15._o col._n 2._o 15._o ps_n 68_o 18._o he_o be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n to_o to_o our_o god_n sing_v praise_n ps_n 47._o 4_o 6._o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o he_o have_v prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n isay_n 42._o
of_o the_o angel_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sin_v angel_n as_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o their_o proper_a habitation_n or_o house_n they_o have_v a_o house_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n at_o first_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o proper_a house_n as_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n at_o fiâ—st_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o principality_n nor_o abode_n in_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v but_o leave_v their_o proper_a house_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n everlasting_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o devil_n as_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o not_o for_o god_n angel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o matth._n 25._o 41._o with_o john_n 8._o 44._o and_o that_o mankind_n fall_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n it_o be_v because_o of_o sin_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o chap._n 6._o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o sin_v and_o god_n may_v righteous_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o destroy_v they_o for_o ever_o yet_o than_o god_n manifest_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o any_o of_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o devise_v such_o a_o bless_a device_n that_o his_o banish_a shall_v not_o be_v expel_v from_o he_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o hebr._n 2._o 9_o and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o with_o chap._n 3._o 23_o 24._o and_o christ_n have_v purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o 21._o with_o hebr._n 1._o 3._o abolish_v that_o first_o death_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v everlasting_a 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o with_o rom._n 6._o 23._o and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n destroy_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n hebr._n 2._o 9-14_a so_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o death_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v become_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o and_o when_o raise_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o second_o death_n for_o that_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n simple_o but_o for_o love_a darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v after_o light_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v jer._n 31._o 29_o 30._o ezek._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 4._o and_o now_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o afflict_v nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n no_o not_o with_o such_o affliction_n as_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n lament_v 3._o 32_o 33._o it_o be_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n isa_n 28._o 21._o hebr._n 12._o 10._o much_o less_o do_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o misery_n of_o any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o of_o the_o vile_a of_o they_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n this_o be_v not_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n concern_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o create_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o preserve_v they_o while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n eccles_n 9_o 4._o so_o much_o himself_n plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o word_n say_v have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v whereto_o himself_o give_v answer_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 18._o 23._o with_o vers_n 31_o 32._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v through_o unbelief_n question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o strife_n and_o gainsay_n he_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o with_o his_o oath_n charge_v his_o prophet_n thus_o to_o speak_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wiâ—ked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o with_o hebr._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o ezek._n 18._o 30_o 31_o 32._o but_o 2._o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o create_v they_o be_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o and_o serve_v he_o who_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v they_o in_o a_o good_a and_o honourable_a condition_n god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n col._n 3._o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 24._o gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o psal_n 49._o 12-20_a god_n make_v man_n upright_o eccles_n 7._o 29._o and_o as_o he_o make_v they_o in_o that_o good_a upright_a and_o holy_a condition_n so_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v have_v continue_v therein_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psal_n 11._o 7._o i_o know_v o_o my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o thou_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o with_o psal_n 5._o 4._o and_o eccles_n 5._o 4._o and_o of_o such_o angel_n as_o abode_n in_o that_o holy_a and_o honourable_a state_n he_o make_v they_o in_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103._o 20_o 21._o and_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_v that_o mankind_n shall_v have_v continue_v in_o that_o good_a and_o upright_a condition_n he_o make_v they_o in_o in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o easy_a and_o gracious_a law_n to_o testify_v their_o love_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n in_o only_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o one_o tree_n whereas_o many_o be_v allow_v they_o and_o in_o that_o he_o so_o threaten_v they_o that_o in_o the_o day_n they_o eat_v thereof_o in_o die_v they_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2._o 16_o 17._o in_o which_o he_o plain_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o he_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o they_o when_o they_o have_v transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n they_o shall_v have_v eat_v thereof_o psal_n 101._o 3._o 2._o and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v and_o that_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n when_o mankind_n have_v sin_v he_o â—ound_v out_o a_o ransom_n and_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o they_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n john_n 6._o 38._o hebr._n 10._o 5_o 8_o 9_o isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o death_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n into_o himself_o for_o they_o 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 11._o and_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o they_o in_o due_a time_n that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v be_v save_v john_n 3._o 17._o and_o chap._n 12._o 47._o in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o his_o will_n concern_v mankind_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o timothy_n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n to_o which_o end_n his_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o tit._n 2._o 11._o ezek._n 18._o 23_o 30_o 32._o and_o chap._n 33._o 11._o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o
the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o 14._o and_o indeed_o christ_n be_v the_o he_o unto_o who_o principal_o jacob_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o prophetical_o say_v gen._n 49._o 8._o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 12._o 50._o heb._n 2._o 11_o 12._o now_o these_o brethren_n of_o he_o shall_v praise_v he_o he_o be_v the_o praise_n the_o subject-matter_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n psal_n 148._o 14._o hence_o also_o that_o exhortation_n let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n let_v they_o praise_v his_o name_n in_o the_o dance_n let_v they_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 149._o 2_o 3._o with_o zech._n 9_o 9_o and_o matth._n 21._o 4_o 5._o his_o father_n child_n bow_v down_o before_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o even_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n for_o all_o these_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o father_n also_o and_o most_o full_o as_o he_o say_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o with_o chap._n 20._o 17._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 1._o with_o rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o like_o that_o blessing_n wherewith_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n when_o he_o say_v be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n and_o let_v thy_o mother_n son_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o gen._n 27._o 29._o and_o he_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o elder_a here_o to_o wit_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o show_n that_o he_o be_v aim_v at_o point_v unto_o by_o that_o lion_n whereto_o judah_n be_v compare_v by_o jacob_n in_o his_o prophecy_n which_o have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o christ_n who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n or_o dejection_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o with_o gen._n 49._o 1._o for_o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v act._n 10._o 43._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v speak_v unto_o this_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o this_o elder_a as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o prophecy_n and_o no_o otherwise_o viz._n in_o gen._n 49._o 9_o judah_n be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n and_o this_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o his_o stoutness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o stout_a lion_n whelp_n job_n 4._o 11._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o valiant_a stouthearted_a one_o he_o that_o be_v valiant_a who_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o lion_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 10._o so_o we_o may_v say_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v stout_a and_o bold_a indeed_o as_o a_o lion_n luke_n 9_o 51._o with_o prov._n 28._o 1._o he_o give_v his_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o his_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n he_o hide_v not_o his_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v he_o set_v his_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n as_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a isa_n 50._o 5_o 6-9_a and_o though_o he_o know_v what_o great_a sorrow_n and_o suffering_n he_o shall_v endure_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o sin_n and_o what_o mighty_a and_o numerous_a enemy_n he_o have_v to_o grapple_v withal_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o â—aunted_v nor_o discourage_v but_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v even_o come_v he_o saâ—â—h_v to_o his_o disciple_n arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o to_o wit_n into_o the_o garden_n where_o 〈…〉_o ed_z as_o even_o say_v by_o this_o action_n 〈◊〉_d â—s_a â—eaâ—_n 〈…〉_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o let_v we_o stand_v together_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d adversary_n let_v he_o come_v near_o to_o i_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v i_o john_n 14._o 31_o and_o chap._n 18._o 14_a with_o isai_n 50._o 8-10_a psal_n 128._o 6-13_a 14._o so_o stouthearted_a and_o lion-like_o be_v he_o that_o he_o harden_v himself_o against_o all_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o and_o endure_v the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o drink_v say_v he_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o joh._n 18._o 11._o heb._n 10._o 5-9_a isai_n 43._o 13_a 2._o a_o lion_n whelp_n compare_v hereto_o also_o to_o denote_v his_o great_a strength_n as_o well_o as_o courage_n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o lion_n which_o be_v strong_a among_o beast_n and_o turn_v not_o away_o for_o any_o prov._n 30._o 30._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n they_o be_v strong_a than_o lion_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 23._o so_o may_v we_o true_o say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v great_a in_o strength_n god_n herein_o lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a psal_n 89._o 19_o this_o child_n have_v be_v bear_v for_o we_o be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n isai_n 9_o 6._o he_o come_v travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n mighty_a to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o isai_n 63._o 1_o 2._o with_o luke_n 1._o 70_o 71._o this_o be_v that_o horn_n of_o salvation_n that_o mighty_a powerful_a saviour_n which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n luke_n 1._o 68_o 69._o and_o chap._n 2._o 40._o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v who_o have_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o luke_n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 3_o 5-8_a 3._o a_o lion_n whelp_n to_o tear_v and_o devour_v as_o it_o be_v say_v like_o a_o lion_n that_o be_v greedy_a of_o his_o prey_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o young_a lion_n lurk_v in_o secret_a place_n psal_n 17._o 12._o but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o afterward_o from_o the_o prey_n my_o son_n thou_o be_v go_v up_o this_n be_v also_o speak_v of_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n in_o the_o type_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n also_o in_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v principal_o the_o lion_n of_o this_o tribe_n now_o herein_o be_v imply_v 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o to_o the_o prey_n he_o come_v to_o take_v a_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v a_o prey_n as_o ezek._n 38._o 12_o namely_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o battle_n like_o a_o lion_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o prey_n as_o isai_n 5._o 29._o to_o destroy_v all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n as_o to_o their_o first_o work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o lion_n among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n as_o a_o young_a lion_n among_o the_o flock_n who_o tread_v down_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o none_o can_v deliver_v mica_n 5._o 8_o 9_o so_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o battle_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 10._o to_o prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n to_o devour_v the_o prey_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n as_o gen._n 49._o 27._o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3_o 5-8_a luke_n 1._o 69-74_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n that_o death_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v for_o every_o man_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o with_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o he_o come_v down_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v we_o who_o be_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o satan_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o with_o rom._n 3._o 19_o he_o taste_v death_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v also_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 9-15_a he_o come_v down_o to_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n luke_n 1._o 72_o 73_o 74._o 2._o and_o from_o the_o prey_n he_o be_v go_v up_o he_o be_v go_v up_o with_o ashout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n psal_n 47._o 1._o 5-6_a he_o who_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v
be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 2._o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n ouâ—_n of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n where_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o christ_n further_o do_v for_o and_o to_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o they_o and_o â—ast_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v this_o by_o thy_o blood_n 3._o out_o of_o or_o from_o among_o who_o he_o so_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 1._o what_o christ_n further_o do_v for_o and_o to_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o for_o which_o all_o these_o holy_a one_o here_o speak_v of_o do_v praise_n and_o laud_v he_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n we_o may_v here_o for_o our_o usefulness_n inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o what_o redeem_n or_o buy_v do_v the_o saint_n here_o speak_v and_o mean_v to_o which_o we_o may_v give_v answer_n and_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n wrought_v for_o man_n without_o they_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n whereby_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o unto_o himself_o from_o under_o the_o first_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o from_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o that_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o public_a man_n in_o who_o all_o sin_v and_o from_o who_o they_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n natural_o and_o necessary_o pollute_v and_o defile_v rom._n 5._o 12_o 15_o 19_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n even_o all_o mankind_n for_o they_o be_v all_o fall_v under_o it_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o become_v subject_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o with_o rom._n 3._o 9-19_a and_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o câ—rse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o gal._n 3._o 13._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o and_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o in_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3._o 22-24_a he_o have_v buy_v they_o who_o by_o deny_v he_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o redeem_a they_o who_o transgress_v and_o speak_v lie_n against_o he_o hos_fw-la 7._o 14._o deut._n 32._o 6._o he_o have_v buy_v all_o man_n with_o a_o precious_a price_n and_o his_o they_o be_v psal_n 100_o 13_a he_o have_v die_v for_o all_o and_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o have_v purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n abolish_v their_o first_o death_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n destroy_v it_o and_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 9-14_a and_o chap._n 1._o 3._o he_o have_v bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o his_o principality_n which_o he_o have_v get_v over_o mankind_n and_o have_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n and_o lordship_n joh._n 12._o 31_o 32._o to_o this_o end_n he_o both_o die_v and_z rise_v and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n have_v he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o thus_o redeem_v they_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o henceforth_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o he_o have_v also_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o they_o heb._n 9_o 12._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o luk._n 24._o 46_o 47._o but_o this_o redemption_n be_v not_o here_o direct_o speak_v of_o and_o though_o it_o be_v fundamental_o suppose_v and_o include_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o rather_o in_o the_o former_a expression_n viz._n thou_o be_v slay_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n also_o which_o he_o be_v now_o work_v during_o the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o patience_n wherein_o he_o be_v buy_v man_n in_o their_o own_o person_n of_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o expression_n speak_v say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o wit_n when_o one_o die_v for_o all_o and_z rise_v again_z reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v work_v and_o wrought_v for_o man_n without_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o before_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o redemption_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o then_o it_o present_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o pray_v in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o follow_a work_n which_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o by_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v work_v in_o man_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o redeem_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n in_o the_o former_a sensâ—_n be_v teach_v they_o to_o profit_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v and_o so_o redeem_v they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n who_o yet_o harken_v not_o to_o hâ—s_a commandment_n but_o deprive_v their_o soul_n of_o good_a isa_n 48._o 17_o 18._o and_o he_o do_v redeem_v they_o who_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n he_o do_v buy_v they_o off_o themselves_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o for_o they_o as_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o to_o a_o maid_n for_o she_o that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o and_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o may_v be_v they_o their_o head_n and_o husband_n ephes_n 5._o 25_o 26._o and_o so_o he_o redeem_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o or_o choose_v they_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o purify_v they_o unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14_o gal._n 1._o 4._o and_o of_o this_o redeem_n he_o here_o direct_o speak_v as_o plain_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o context_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v further_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v apt_a occasion_n to_o mention_v it_o again_o and_o speak_v further_o to_o it_o in_o what_o follow_v there_o be_v also_o a_o redemption_n which_o he_o will_v glorious_o effect_v and_o accomplish_v hereafter_o but_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o any_o thing_n further_o now_o between_o christ_n redeem_v man_n in_o the_o two_o former_a consideration_n there_o be_v several_a difference_n and_o dissimilitude_n some_o of_o which_o we_o may_v brief_o mention_v and_o which_o have_v be_v intimate_v in_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v as_o to_o say_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o effect_v the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v do_v for_o they_o without_o they_o in_o and_z by_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15_o 19_o but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v something_o require_v of_o they_o as_o god_n be_v work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o good_a pleasure_n viz._n to_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n phil._n 2._o 12-16_a isa_n 45._o 21_o 22._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 2._o the_o first_o be_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o for_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o so_o all_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 2_o pet_n 2._o 1._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o with_o rom._n 3._o 19_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n all_o be_v not_o redeem_v though_o in_o due_a time_n christ_n be_v redeem_v they_o
yet_o too_o many_o close_a their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o christ_n shall_v heal_v they_o mâ—t._n 13._o 15._o by_o observe_v â—â—ing_n vanity_n they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n jon._n 2._o 8._o prov._n 17._o 16._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o 3._o the_o fiâ—st_n be_v that_o which_o be_v effect_v at_o once_o when_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_z rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o second_o not_o so_o but_o at_o several_a time_n in_o several_a age_n such_o as_o be_v afterward_o redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n be_v not_o so_o in_o former_a time_n time_n be_v when_o they_o who_o be_v now_o or_o be_v former_o a_o redeem_a people_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o so_o and_o they_o that_o now_o be_v not_o redeem_v unto_o god_n may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n â—e_v so_o hereafter_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o with_o chap._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o 4._o 3._o but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n 4._o the_o first_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o price_n give_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-swelling_a savour_n ephes_n 5._o 2._o tit._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 9_o 12_o 14._o but_o the_o second_o be_v by_o a_o price_n tender_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o due_a season_n in_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n phil._n 3._o 4-7-9_a tit._n 2._o 11._o prov._n 17._o 16._o but_o to_o this_o also_o we_o may_v speak_v further_o 5._o those_o who_o be_v only_o redeem_v or_o buy_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v and_o remain_v but_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o love_n of_o pity_n and_o compassionate_a kindness_n and_o benevolence_n isa_n 63._o 9_o tit._n 3._o 4._o but_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v in_o the_o second_o be_v also_o the_o subject_n and_o object_n of_o delightful_a and_o well-pleased_a love_n of_o love_n of_o complacency_n they_o be_v saint_n and_o holy_a one_o as_o here_o vers_n 8._o and_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o excellent_a one_o psal_n 16._o 3._o and_o the_o not_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o that_o effect_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v effect_v in_o man_n and_o do_v effect_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a mistake_n and_o confusion_n in_o man_n understanding_n about_o and_o expressing_n of_o these_o thing_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o redeem_v they_o by_o thy_o blood_n and_o so_o 1._o not_o by_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o by_o his_o do_v what_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o command_v thereby_o though_o yet_o he_o always_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v his_o father_n joh._n 8._o 28_o 29._o and_o 4._o 34._o but_o if_o righteousness_n can_v have_v come_v by_o the_o law_n even_o by_o his_o keep_n of_o it_o than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o he_o have_v without_o doubt_n full_o and_o perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o thrice_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 26._o 39_o 42_o 44._o and_o thus_o he_o cry_v out_o not_o because_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o drink_v it_o for_o he_o do_v delight_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o god_n yea_o his_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o heart_n psal_n 40._o 6_o 8._o heb._n 10._o 5_o 8._o with_o joh._n 18._o 11._o but_o for_o instruction_n to_o we_o even_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o though_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o never_o transgress_v at_o any_o time_n his_o father_n commandment_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o cup_n can_v not_o possible_o pass_v from_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v drink_v it_o or_o we_o must_v have_v drink_v it_o and_o perish_v by_o it_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o and_o therefore_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v and_o buy_v we_o of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n act._n 17._o 2_o 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 2_o 3_o 32._o luk._n 24._o 25-27_a and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v by_o christ_n keep_v the_o law_n much_o less_o be_v we_o so_o by_o our_o own_o keep_n it_o or_o by_o any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o can_v do_v tit._n 3._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 3._o 19_o 20-22_a as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 10_o 11-13_a 14._o and_o chap._n 2._o 16-19-21_a 2._o by_o blood_n they_o be_v redeem_v not_o by_o might_n or_o strength_n simple_o though_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o true_a his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n get_v he_o the_o victory_n psal_n 98._o 1._o god_n lâ—id_v help_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a psal_n 89._o 19_o but_o the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v in_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therein_o first_o and_o fundamental_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v exercise_v and_o evidence_v even_o in_o his_o weakness_n and_o humiliation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23-25_a in_o redeem_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n his_o glorious_a power_n and_o mighty_a arm_n wrought_v wonderful_o and_o bright_o appear_v he_o redeem_v they_o thereout_o by_o his_o greatness_n and_o mighty_a hand_n simple_o deut._n 9_o 26._o 1_o chron._n 17._o 21._o psal_n 136._o 11_o 12._o but_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n this_o work_n be_v effect_v through_o his_o be_v crucify_v and_o so_o not_o by_o strength_n simple_o but_o rather_o through_o weakness_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n gal._n 3._o 13._o with_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o and_o through_o death_n he_o have_v destroy_v him_z that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o redeem_v we_o unto_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18-23-25_a if_o power_n simple_o and_o strength_n of_o arm_n will_v have_v redeem_v we_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v abase_v for_o we_o as_o he_o have_v be_v 3._o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o blood_n not_o by_o money_n not_o by_o gold_n or_o silver_n though_o in_o this_o world_n and_o among_o man_n ordinary_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v his_o riches_n prov._n 13._o 8._o and_o though_o under_o the_o law_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o give_v every_o man_n a_o ransom_n for_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n half_o a_o shekel_n after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o soul_n exod._n 30._o 12-15_a 16._o and_o chap._n 21._o 30._o yet_o we_o be_v redeem_v of_o god_n without_o money_n isa_n 52._o 3._o with_o chap._n 53._o will_v he_o esteem_v thy_o riches_n no_o not_o gold_n nor_o all_o the_o force_n of_o strength_n a_o great_a ransom_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v not_o deliver_v we_o job_n 36._o 18_o 19_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 49._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n with_o respect_n whereto_o our_o redeemer_n be_v poor_a mat._n 17._o 27._o luk._n 8._o 3._o and_o chap._n 9_o 58._o joh._n 6._o 15._o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20._o pâ—il_n 3._o 4-7-9_a 4._o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o blood_n but_o not_o by_o any_o
blood_n but_o as_o be_v here_o say_v by_o thy_o blood_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o of_o the_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v command_v in_o and_o offer_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v make_v a_o typical_a atonement_n for_o they_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n leu._n 6._o 30._o and_o chap._n 16._o 15-34_a but_o true_o and_o real_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n either_o from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o their_o conscience_n wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10._o 1-4-9_a and_o chap._n 9_o 9_o 13._o no_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o they_o worship_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o which_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o redemption_n wrought_v for_o they_o col._n 1._o 20._o and_o hereby_o also_o they_o be_v buy_v unto_o god_n and_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o pollution_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o en_fw-fr beifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14-22_a and_o chap._n 10._o 22._o with_o chap._n 12._o 24._o now_o here_o for_o our_o further_a usefulness_n we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o and_o contain_v in_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n 2._o how_o be_v these_o holy_a one_o redeem_v by_o it_o 1._o to_o the_o first_o we_o may_v say_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v 1._o the_o whole_a of_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n in_o that_o body_n which_o the_o father_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o most_o direct_o his_o death_n or_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n he_o even_o this_o glorious_a one_o take_v part_n with_o we_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o through_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o blood_n and_o death_n be_v word_n of_o a_o like_a signification_n in_o scripture_n compare_v psal_n 72._o 14._o with_o psal_n 116._o 15._o sometime_o indeed_o his_o blood_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o flesh_n as_o in_o joh._n 6._o 53-56_a and_o in_o the_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2d_o 25._o but_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o when_o it_o be_v mention_v alone_o it_o include_v and_o contain_v all_o his_o humiliation_n suffering_n and_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o and_o his_o blood_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n because_o thereon_o he_o die_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n col._n 1._o 20._o and_o sometime_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v suppose_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n cross_n because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n ephes_n 2._o 13._o with_o vers_n 15._o gal._n 6._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o and_o chap_v 2._o 2._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o and_o by_o his_o blood_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v the_o virtue_n and_o procurement_n thereof_o or_o what_o he_o have_v thereby_o do_v and_o obtain_v into_o himself_o for_o we_o and_o be_v become_v so_o many_o time_n in_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v get_v procure_v or_o obtain_v by_o any_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v so_o get_v procure_v or_o obtain_v so_o a_o man_n servant_n be_v call_v his_o money_n because_o he_o be_v obtain_v hire_v or_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n exod._n 21._o 21._o so_o that_o which_o be_v earn_v or_o get_v by_o work_n or_o labour_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o labour_n or_o work_v psal_n 127._o 2._o isa_n 40._o 10._o and_o 49._o 4._o jer._n 4._o 18._o so_o the_o water_n which_o david_n three_o mighty_a man_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n and_o bring_v unto_o david_n be_v call_v blood_n because_o they_o get_v it_o with_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v put_v their_o life_n into_o their_o hand_n for_o it_o as_o david_n say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n that_o go_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o their_o life_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 15-17_a 1_o chron._n 11._o 17-19_a so_o that_o field_n be_v call_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v buy_v with_o blood_n or_o with_o the_o price_n of_o blood_n mat._n 27._o 6-8_a act._n 1._o 19_o see_v the_o full_a discovery_n pag._n 112-114_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n answer_v to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o with_o ver_fw-la 18._o for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v make_v peace_n col._n 1._o 20._o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o personal_a sin_n ephes_n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n rev._n 5._o 6_o 12._o joh._n 3._o 35._o with_o chap._n 10._o 17_o 18._o confirm_a a_o new_a testament_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n etc._n etc._n mâ—t._n 26._o 28._o heb._n 10._o 29._o and_o 9_o 12._o and_o chap._n 13._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o eph._n 4._o 8-10_a with_o psal_n 68_o 10_o 18._o 2._o how_o be_v these_o holy_a one_o redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o as_o to_o christ_n redeem_v man_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o carry_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o into_o heaven_n and_o present_v it_o unto_o the_o father_n as_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o or_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v enter_v in_o 〈◊〉_d have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o with_o vers_n 7._o and_o he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n without_o spot_n or_o fault_n to_o god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n our_o great_a highpriest_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v and_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v heb._n 8._o 13_a 4._o with_o chap._n 10._o 10._o eph._n 5._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o and_o so_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a be_v his_o gift_n and_o offering_n unto_o god_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v redeem_v mankind_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n draw_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o and_o god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flâ—sh_n and_o commit_v all_o judgement_n and_o government_n unto_o he_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 13._o joh._n 12_o 31_o 32._o and_o chap._n 17._o 2._o psal_n 2._o 6-8-9-12_a joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o 2._o as_o to_o the_o redeem_n man_n in_o their_o own_o person_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v tender_v his_o blood_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o price_n to_o outbid_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o buy_v they_o off_o from_o their_o vanity_n idol_n and_o vain_a conversation_n and_o so_o his_o blood_n answer_v to_o money_n though_o yet_o it_o infinite_o exceed_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o 19_o he_o put_v his_o blood_n in_o and_o by_o his_o gospel_n and_o himself_o as_o a_o price_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a and_o sinful_a thought_n way_n and_o companion_n that_o they_o may_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n and_o go_v on_o to_o count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o they_o may_v win_v he_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3._o 7-9_a prov._n 17._o 16._o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o glorify_v himself_o and_o render_v his_o blood_n so_o precious_a in_o his_o gospel_n that_o man_n may_v look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v
through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v death_n take_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o rev._n 3._o 21._o he_o have_v as_o to_o himself_o be_v death_n death_n swallow_v it_o up_o into_o victory_n hos_fw-la 13._o 14._o isay_n 25._o 7._o and_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 9_o 14_o 15._o mat._n 12._o 29._o mark_v 3._o 27._o luke_n 11._o 22._o with_o his_o strong_a arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v his_o enemy_n ps_n 89._o and_o he_o have_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o conquest_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n psal_n 47._o 5_o 7._o 68_o 18._o and_o 98._o 1._o col._n 2._o 15._o 3._o strength_n to_o bear_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v he_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o ps_n 75._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o stand_v together_o in_o that_o good_a order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v col._n 1._o 17_o 20._o he_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n on_o which_o all_o thing_n stand_v and_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o this_o strong_a one_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n isay_n 9_o 6._o joh._n 5._o 22._o and_o he_o do_v stand_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n mica_n 5._o 2_o 5._o and_o by_o his_o strength_n he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n hos_n 12._o 3._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o with_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o he_o have_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o from_o under_o the_o first_o judgement_n and_o principality_n of_o satan_n joh._n 12._o 32._o and_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o forgiveness_n of_o our_o personal_a sin_n eph._n 1._o 7._o act._n 13._o 38._o and_o all_o gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o ps_n 68_o 18._o a_o recovery_n of_o our_o loss_n ps_n 69._o 4._o and_o a_o inheritance_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n eph._n 1._o 14._o and_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 5._o 31._o and_o bear_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o isay_n 53._o 11._o and_o have_v by_o his_o strength_n such_o power_n with_o god_n that_o he_o deny_v he_o nothing_o joh._n 11._o 22_o 41_o 42._o so_o here_o when_o none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n than_o appear_v this_o lion_n and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v the_o strong_a among_o beast_n as_o here_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v translate_v prov._n 30._o 30._o 5._o and_o he_o send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n his_o gospel_n out_o of_o zion_n ps_n 110._o 2._o and_o go_v forth_o herewith_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v rev._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n yet_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 16._o with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n and_o preservation_n of_o who_o his_o strength_n and_o ability_n be_v engage_v and_o exercise_v heb._n 7._o 25._o with_o joh._n 10._o 27_o 28_o 30._o 6._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o will_v by_o his_o great_a strength_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o grave_a as_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o and_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o will_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o hos_fw-la 13._o 14._o phil._n 3._o 21._o isay_n 63._o 1_o 3._o he_o will_v raise_v all_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n by_o his_o mighty_a strength_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_a joâ—_n 5._o 28_o 29._o and_o 12._o 32._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o in_o short_a execute_v his_o word_n in_o whatever_o he_o have_v speak_v promise_v or_o threaten_v joel_n 2._o 12._o mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o great_a strength_n may_v 1._o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v we_o provoke_v he_o not_o to_o anger_v he_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o ever_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o he_o and_o prosper_v job_n 9_o 4._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o 2._o instruct_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o strength_n and_o have_v he_o for_o it_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o evil_a he_o be_v a_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n ps_n 46._o 1._o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o god_n be_v my_o salvation_n and_o my_o glory_n the_o rock_n of_o my_o strength_n and_o my_o refuge_n be_v in_o god_n ps_n 62._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 25._o 4._o and_o 12._o 3._o o_o then_o trust_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n isay_n 26._o 3_o 4._o ps_n 9_o 9_o 10._o nahum_n 1._o 7._o as_o also_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o strength_n to_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o all_o our_o service_n therefore_o the_o aposte_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n do_v both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n even_o of_o thy_o only_a ps_n 71._o 16._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o himself_o phil._n 4._o 11_o 13._o with_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o he_o ps_n 84._o 5._o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o strength_n in_o he_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o strength_n ps_n 89._o 15_o 17._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 12._o isay_n 40._o 29_o 30_o 31._o ps_n 68_o 35._o 5._o and_o honour_n from_o god_n his_o father_n it_o be_v and_o be_v his_o father_n first_o that_o honour_v he_o joh._n 8._o 54._o that_o have_v and_o have_v a_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a esteem_n and_o account_v of_o he_o though_o he_o be_v indeed_o disallow_v of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o he_o have_v confer_v great_a honour_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o he_o honour_n and_o majesty_n have_v he_o lay_v upon_o he_o psal_n 21._o 5._o with_o joh._n 8._o 54._o our_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n and_o so_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v infinite_o honour_v in_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 22._o 2._o so_o that_o he_o be_v emanuel_n isay_n 7._o 14._o mat._n 1._o 23._o and_o god_n give_v he_o honour_n in_o beget_v he_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o inconceivable_a way_n and_o manner_n luke_n 1._o 35._o and_o in_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n when_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 2_o pet._n 1._o
17._o god_n honour_v he_o also_o in_o be_v with_o he_o and_o own_v and_o strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v general_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n joh._n 8._o 54._o with_o isay_n 53._o 3._o in_o lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o he_o crown_v he_o with_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o with_o isay_n 49._o 6._o and_o have_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n honour_v he_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n he_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o honour_n heb._n 2._o 9_o with_o ps_n 91._o 15._o he_o have_v raise_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o lay_v he_o as_o a_o good_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o mankind_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 6._o isay_n 28._o 16._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v and_o disallow_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 118._o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o preeminence_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o he_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o door_n of_o approach_n unto_o god_n the_o true_a vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o hâ—th_v prefer_v he_o above_o all_o above_o the_o glorious_a angel_n he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1._o 4_o 14._o above_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 3._o 1_o 6._o above_o aaron_n the_o typical_a high_a priest_n heb._n 5._o 4._o 7._o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n col._n 1._o 18._o with_o psal_n 89._o 27._o rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o 17._o 14._o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 10._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n though_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o they_o psal_n 8._o 5_o 8._o with_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 8_o 9_o eph._n 1._o 22._o and_o in_o due_a season_n his_o horn_n shall_v glorious_o and_o visible_o be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n psal_n 112._o 9_o with_o psal_n 145._o 5._o 14._o and_o honour_n from_o all_o creature_n divine_a honour_n even_o religious_a and_o divine_a worship_n isay_n 29._o 13._o with_o mat._n 15._o 8_o 9_o see_v note_n before_o on_o v._o 8._o and_o particular_o by_o all_o man_n god_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n they_o shall_v honour_v he_o in_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 5._o 22_o 24._o with_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o mat._n 17._o 5._o and_o by_o all_o his_o saint_n as_o here_o he_o be_v v._o 8._o 10._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n mal._n 1._o 6._o and_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v and_o reasonable_a therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v their_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v their_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n heb._n 2._o 13._o isay_n 58._o 13._o see_v notes_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 9_o and_o he_o have_v get_v he_o honour_n upon_o that_o crooked_a serpent_n leviathan_n the_o devil_n as_o god_n do_v on_o pharaoh_n exod._n 14._o 17_o 18._o in_o that_o he_o have_v bind_v that_o strong_a one_o through_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o be_v destroy_v and_o will_v destroy_v he_o as_o to_o his_o second_o in_o due_a season_n psal_n 110._o 1._o heb._n 10._o 11_o 12._o oh_o then_o see_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n let_v we_o honour_v he_o in_o prefer_v he_o before_o our_o chief_a joy_n and_o love_v he_o more_o than_o our_o near_a relation_n in_o this_o world_n mat._n 10._o 37_o 38._o with_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 29_o 30._o luke_n 14._o 26_o 27_o 33._o let_v we_o kiss_v he_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n ps_n 2._o 12._o joh._n 12._o 26._o let_v we_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o increase_n prov._n 3._o 9_o consider_v that_o honour_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v and_o dispense_v it_o to_o other_o and_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o prov._n 3._o 13_o 16._o and_o 4._o 8._o and_o ch_n 8._o 6_o 18._o 6._o and_o glory_n this_n be_v near_o in_o signification_n to_o the_o former_a expression_n as_o be_v say_v before_o see_v notes_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 9_o and_o he_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n to_o be_v high_o and_o honourable_o esteem_v to_o receive_v lustre_n beauty_n splendour_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n act._n 3._o 13._o he_o herein_o glorify_v he_o in_o beget_v and_o make_v or_o create_v he_o his_o son_n jer._n 31._o 22._o in_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o in_o be_v with_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o unto_o and_o in_o all_o his_o service_n and_o suffering_n joh._n 17._o 1._o in_o appoint_v he_o and_o give_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n joh._n 12._o 23_o 24._o and_o ch_n 13._o 31._o heb._n 2._o 9_o in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o justification_n act._n 3._o 13_o 15._o and_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 21._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o act._n 22._o 11._o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o have_v a_o heavenly_a image_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44_o 48._o a_o glorious_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o creature_n god_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 8._o with_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 9_o a_o glorious_a fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o with_o col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o ch_n 2._o 3_o 9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o he_o isay_n 11._o 1._o in_o he_o be_v redemption_n righteousness_n eternal_a life_n yea_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o joh._n 16._o 15._o but_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v afterward_o further_o occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o particular_a here_o attribute_v to_o the_o lamb_n viz._n blessing_n he_o be_v go_v and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o act._n 7._o 55._o and_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o ch_n 8._o 1._o where_o he_o be_v and_o remain_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o heb._n 5._o 4_o 5._o and_o god_n have_v give_v this_o glory_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n isay_n 42._o 6_o 8._o heb._n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n ps_n 102._o 16._o in_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n mat._n 16._o 27._o mark_v 8._o 38._o luke_n 9_o 26._o and_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 25._o 31._o and_o 19_o 28._o and_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n from_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 28_o 29._o ps_n 29._o 12._o and_o 96._o 7_o 8._o with_o heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o and_o confer_v it_o upon_o other_o upon_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n mat._n 19_o 28_o 29._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o owner_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o so_o the_o giver_n and_o dispenser_n of_o it_o both_o now_o and_o hereafter_o jam._n
all_o but_o death_n some_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o not_o another_o which_o may_v be_v more_o painful_a or_o shameful_a but_o nothing_o we_o may_v suffer_v shall_v be_v fear_v as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a ps_n 23._o 4._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n i_o suffer_v move_v i_o nor_o do_v i_o count_v my_o life_n deer_n unto_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n act_v 20._o 24._o 4_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o caution_n against_o fear_n so_o he_o signify_v that_o sinful_a slavish_a fear_n be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o by_o we_o it_o will_v hinder_v man_n from_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n whereto_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v counsel_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n it_o bring_v man_n into_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n heb._n 2._o 15._o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n prov._n 29._o 25._o it_o make_v man_n ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n in_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n and_o put_v man_n upon_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o lay_v they_o down_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8._o mat._n â—6_n 24_o 26._o it_o weaken_v man_n and_o make_v they_o fainthearted_a to_o good_a jer._n 51._o 46._o zech._n 8._o 13._o and_o will_v lay_v they_o open_v to_o temptation_n and_o snare_n gen._n 20._o 2_o 11._o and_o ch_n 26._o 11._o and_o even_o apt_a man_n to_o deny_v christ_n mat._n 26._o 69_o 74._o and_o will_v if_o fear_v and_o yield_v up_o to_o expose_v man_n to_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o great_a need_n we_o have_v therefore_o to_o receive_v this_o admonition_n and_o to_o seek_v help_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o this_o fear_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o another_o instruction_n namely_o 5._o there_o be_v that_o contain_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o may_v strengthen_v we_o against_o this_o fear_n of_o evil_a and_o they_o that_o harken_v to_o christ_n therein_o and_o hearty_o embrace_v his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v as_o wisdom_n say_v whoso_o hearken_v to_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a prov._n 1._o 33._o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil-tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v establish_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n ps_n 112._o 6_o 8._o prov._n 3._o 21_o 27._o ps_n 27._o 1_o 3._o and_o 46._o 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o here_o particular_o to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a he_o thus_o describe_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o v._o 8._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o omnipotent_a he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o have_v all_o power_n to_o help_v and_o will_v help_v and_o strengthen_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o he_o will_v be_v their_o shield_n and_o their_o exceed_a great_a reward_n as_o he_o say_v to_o abram_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o ch_n 17._o 1._o isay_n 41._o 4_o 10._o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 1._o v._n 8._o and_o v._o 11._o which_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatever_o you_o meet_v with_o i_o have_v endure_v the_o same_o i_o be_v dead_a for_o you_o in_o and_o by_o which_o death_n he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o in_o which_o his_o love_n be_v bright_o manifest_v look_v unto_o he_o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 10._o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o be_v alive_a he_o have_v receive_v justification_n for_o we_o rom._n 4._o 25._o overcome_v death_n and_o devil_n ps_n 98._o 1._o act_n 2._o 25._o isay_n 43._o 1._o with_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o have_v all_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o comfort_v in_o all_o tribulation_n and_o trial_n and_o to_o cause_v all_o to_o work_v together_o for_o good_a and_o to_o deliver_v out_o of_o trouble_n fear_v not_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o and_o ch_n 2._o v._n 8._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o account_n which_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o give_v of_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v suffer_v with_o the_o end_n and_o time_n thereof_o behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_z of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n 1._o their_o suffering_n be_v thus_o express_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_z of_o you_o into_o prison_n where_o again_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o shall_v afflict_v they_o the_o principal_a agent_n the_o devil_n 2._o the_o affliction_n itself_o he_o shall_v inflict_v on_o they_o shall_v cast_n into_o prison_n 3._o the_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v cast_v into_o prison_n some_o of_o you_o 1._o the_o person_n or_o principal_a agent_n herein_o the_o devil_n not_o immediate_o but_o in_o and_o by_o his_o instrument_n and_o agent_n and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o fulfil_v his_o lust_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o it_o may_v bear_v his_o name_n as_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o another_o account_n concern_v joseph_n and_o the_o prisoner_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v there_o he_o be_v the_o doer_n gen._n 30._o 22._o so_o it_o be_v here_o whatsoever_o the_o devil_n servant_n do_v by_o his_o impulse_n and_o instigation_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a doer_n thereof_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o other_o sin_n by_o his_o temptation_n and_o instigation_n he_o sin_v therein_o principal_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8_o 12._o and_o ch_n 5._o 19_o job_n be_v in_o satan_n hand_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o afflict_a he_o and_o impoverish_v he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o inflict_v all_o upon_o he_o immediate_o but_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o serve_v his_o design_n the_o sabean_o fall_v upon_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n and_o take_v they_o away_o and_o slay_v his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o chaldaean_n make_v out_o three_o band_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o camel_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o slay_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 12_o 15._o 19_o so_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o he_o joh._n 6._o 70._o and_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v his_o name_n to_o he_o because_o he_o do_v his_o evil_a work_n mat._n 16._o 20_o 23._o with_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o as_o cain_n be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 12_o 13._o the_o devil_n be_v he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n though_o it_o be_v their_o iniquity_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o and_o their_o unbelief_n be_v that_o which_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o rev._n 12_o 9_o and_o ch_n 20._o 2_o 3_o 10._o with_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o act_n 13._o 10._o and_o ch_n 5._o 3._o so_o here_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v stir_v up_o some_o that_o be_v in_o power_n under_o the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n to_o imprison_v you_o and_o what_o they_o do_v as_o act_v by_o he_o he_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o those_o heathen_a power_n be_v so_o rule_v by_o satan_n or_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 12._o 3_o 10._o and_o here_o this_o evil_a one_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o prevail_v by_o his_o false_a accusation_n to_o cause_v the_o heathen_a power_n to_o persecute_v and_o imprison_v christ_n servant_n for_o â—e_n be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12._o 20._o and_o so_o the_o word_n devil_n signify_v a_o slanderer_n or_o false_a accuser_n and_o so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v translate_v slanderer_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 11_o and_o false_a accuser_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o tit._n 2._o 3._o 2._o the_o affliction_n itself_o he_o the_o devil_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o they_o shall_v cast_n
10._o in_o receive_v christ_n though_o the_o body_n be_v still_o dead_a because_o of_o sin_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n rom._n 8._o 10._o joh._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 6._o 50_o 51_o 57_o and_o ch_n 7._o 37_o 39_o 2._o how_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o what_o mean_n so_o the_o word_n how_o do_v oft_o signify_v as_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 34._o so_o when_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n how_o do_v your_o son_n now_o see_v they_o answer_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o now_o see_v we_o know_v not_o joh._n 9_o 19_o 21._o so_o here_o also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v remember_v how_v or_o by_o what_o mean_v thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n thereby_o you_o receive_v christ_n spirit_n forgiveness_n righteousness_n life_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o receive_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o mat._n 10._o 40._o luke_n 10._o 16._o joh._n 13._o 20._o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o and_o through_o this_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v and_o the_o believer_n receive_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o hence_o the_o apostle_n thus_o demand_v of_o the_o galatian_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o christ_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 1_o 4_o 5._o luke_n 11_o 13._o with_o mat._n 7._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o 3._o how_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v namely_o in_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n so_o the_o word_n how_o do_v also_o signify_v as_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_v how_o he_o build_v thereon_o namely_o after_o what_o manner_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o and_o the_o seed_n spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o mark_v 4._o 27._o thou_o know_v not_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n namely_o in_o what_o way_n or_o after_o what_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n eccles_n 11._o 5._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v it_o remember_v â—ow_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o what_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v how_o glad_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o at_o first_o when_o thou_o hear_v those_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n report_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o great_a joy_n it_o cause_v to_o thou_o as_o act_n 8._o 5_o 8._o how_o thou_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 6._o oh_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a sound_n then_o to_o receive_v with_o the_o ear_n and_o hear_v in_o hear_v that_o christ_n take_v thy_o nature_n upon_o he_o luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o that_o he_o have_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o trespass_n of_o the_o world_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n how_o gladsome_a be_v these_o tiding_n to_o thou_o when_o they_o be_v report_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o thou_o act_n 13._o 32_o 33._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o ps_n 107._o 15_o 17._o that_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n overcome_v and_o abolish_v the_o first_o death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o so_o great_a a_o death_n as_o in_o which_o otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o obtain_v power_n to_o give_v repentance_n from_o and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a sin_n receive_v spirit_n wrought_v and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n and_o herein_o and_o herewith_o to_o hear_v and_o understand_v what_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n god_n be_v what_o kindness_n and_o love_n he_o have_v thereto_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o oh_o be_v not_o this_o goodnew_n from_o a_o far_a country_n like_o cold_a water_n to_o thy_o thirsty_a soul_n prov._n 25._o 25._o do_v not_o this_o receive_v fill_v thou_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o yea_o in_o believe_v do_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 8._o do_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o glad_a through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o help_v thou_o to_o triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n ps_n 92._o 1_o 4._o be_v not_o this_o good_a news_n to_o thou_o as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o thou_o be_v in_o woeful_a misery_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v thou_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v on_o thou_o and_o thou_o find_v trouble_v &_o sorrow_n when_o thy_o soul_n â—ainted_v within_o thou_o and_o horror_n and_o tremble_a come_v on_o thou_o do_v not_o this_o revive_v thy_o spirit_n to_o hear_v that_o our_o jesus_n live_v who_o be_v dead_a who_o die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n gen._n 27._o 28._o rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o remember_v these_o day_n of_o old_a call_v to_o remembrance_n these_o former_a day_n and_o how_o after_o what_o a_o joyful_a manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v again_o remember_v how_o in_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v â—nd_o hear_v with_o what_o high_a esteem_n and_o prizing_n these_o thing_n be_v receive_v by_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o illumination_n christ_n be_v then_o precious_a to_o thou_o in_o believe_v that_o testify_v of_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n ps_n 76._o 4._o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5._o 10._o he_o be_v more_o to_o thou_o then_o all_o other_o belove_n altogether_o lovely_a more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n more_o dear_a than_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n riches_n righteousness_n of_o thy_o own_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n account_v gainful_a and_o valuable_a then_o what_o thing_n be_v former_o gain_v to_o thou_o those_o thou_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o thou_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n thy_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v win_v he_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3._o 4_o 9_o 10._o then_o thou_o can_v take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o thy_o good_n for_o his_o sake_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o yea_o if_o possible_o thou_o can_v have_v pluck_v out_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o they_o who_o have_v bring_v these_o glad_a tiding_n to_o thou_o such_o blessedness_n thou_o do_v meet_v with_o and_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 15._o when_o thou_o do_v first_o find_v this_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n thou_o do_v hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o thou_o wente_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o bought'_v that_o field_n like_o the_o wise_a merchant_n man_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v this_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n thou_o wente_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o mat._n 13._o 44_o 46._o then_o thou_o do_v prefer_v christ_n before_o thy_o chief_a joy_n who_o then_o but_o christ_n with_o thou_o he_o be_v all_o thy_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n foundation_n glory_n goodness_n who_o have_v
note_n on_o ch._n 2._o ver._n 7._o and_o ch._n 13._o 9_o and_o ch._n 22._o 16_o 18._o and_o they_o that_o hear_v namely_o with_o understanding_n as_o be_v say_v he_o read_v before_o those_o that_o can_v hear_v with_o understanding_n or_o that_o understand_v in_o hear_v and_o their_o ear_n be_v attentive_a neh._n 8._o 2._o 3_o 8._o so_o many_o time_n in_o scripture_n hearing_n do_v signify_v understand_a as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v to_o wit_n understand_v one_o another_o speech_n gen._n 11._o 7._o so_o a_o nation_n who_o tongue_n thou_o shall_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v understand_v deut._n 18._o 49._o isay_n 36._o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n hear_v namely_o understand_v he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o mat._n 13._o 18._o this_o be_v also_o include_v and_o contain_v in_o this_o exercise_n of_o hear_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v to_o wit_n receive_v and_o entertain_v this_o also_o appear_v to_o be_v include_v in_o hear_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o present_o add_v and_o keep_v imply_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v which_o act_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o hear_v and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n hear_v do_v take_v in_o and_o signify_v receive_v or_o believe_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isay_n 55._o 3._o and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v joh._n 11._o 25._o and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o namely_o lay_v they_o up_o as_o a_o choice_n and_o excellent_a thing_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v my_o son_n keep_v my_o word_n and_o lay_v up_o my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v etc._n etc._n prov._n 7._o 1_o 2._o you_o shall_v lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n deut._n 11._o 18._o and_o keep_v namely_o keep_v they_o safe_o and_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o none_o may_v take_v they_o away_o from_o they_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n let_v she_o not_o go_v keep_v she_o for_o she_o be_v thy_o life_n prov._n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o steal_v away_o god_n word_n from_o we_o if_o possible_o they_o can_v it_o great_o behoove_v and_o concern_v we_o then_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o luk._n 2._o 51._o and_o so_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n as_o not_o to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o they_o ourselves_o nor_o suffer_v any_o other_o so_o to_o do_v as_o be_v say_v ch._n 22._o 7._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o as_o be_v also_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o chapter_n i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 18_o 19_o and_o keep_v etc._n etc._n namely_o observe_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o to_o do_v they_o so_o whereas_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n be_v these_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o in_o another_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o compare_v luk._n 8._o 21_o with_o ch._n 11._o 28._o so_o moses_n in_o one_o place_n say_v keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o keep_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n deut._n 4._o 6._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1._o so_o keep_v often_o signify_v observe_v and_o do_v see_v deut._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 7._o 9_o 11._o they_o be_v not_o bless_v that_o hear_v understand_v and_o believe_v simple_o but_o also_o together_o therewith_o that_o keep_v lay_v up_o hold_v fast_o observe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n so_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o and_o deny_v the_o evil_n reprove_v perform_v the_o thing_n require_v wait_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o dread_v the_o evil_n threaten_v so_o as_o daily_o and_o continual_o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n here_o pronounce_v and_o assure_v who_o be_v find_v in_o this_o exercise_n or_o in_o these_o act_n about_o this_o object_n only_o mind_n that_o he_o that_o read_v must_v also_o hear_v and_o keep_v or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o bless_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o rom._n 2._o 17_o 26._o mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o in_o thus_o do_v if_o he_o that_o read_v be_v of_o they_o also_o that_o hear_v and_o keep_v as_o such_o a_o one_o be_v first_o name_v here_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v in_o the_o blessing_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o blessedness_n of_o such_o person_n and_o person_n so_o exercise_v blessed_n be_v he_o and_o they_o etc._n etc._n bless_a they_o shall_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v their_o understanding_n still_o and_o further_o open_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o for_o bless_a be_v their_o eye_n which_o see_v and_o their_o ear_n which_o hear_v mat._n 13._o 11_o 16_o 18._o and_o ch_n 25._o 28_o 29._o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v dim_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v isa_n 32._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos_fw-la 6._o 3_o bless_v he_o will_v keep_v they_o who_o keep_v his_o word_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o trial_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n rev._n 3._o 8_o 10._o and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 7._o 2_o 3._o and_o ch_n 22._o 18._o for_o bless_a be_v such_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o every_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n ps_n 17._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n ps_n 119._o 1_o 3._o they_o shall_v not_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o plague_n rev._n 18._o 4_o 5._o bless_a they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o in_o all_o the_o good_a and_o desirable_a thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n rev._n 22._o 7._o with_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o so_o when_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v from_o thenceforth_o for_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o holy_a they_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o on_o they_o the_o second_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 19_o 7_o 9_o and_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n yea_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o hence_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o show_v the_o pure_a river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o assure_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n there_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v
especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o who_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o tit._n 2._o 11._o act._n 26._o 18._o and_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n joh._n 18._o 37._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a or_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a as_o col._n 1._o 18._o one_o who_o die_v and_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o belly_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o birth_n act._n 13._o 32_o 33._o yea_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o resurrection_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n herein_o he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v and_o determine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o ch_n 8._o 29._o he_o be_v raise_v before_o any_o other_o mat._n 27._o 53._o he_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20_o 23._o who_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a behind_o he_o and_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o raise_v also_o as_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a isay_n 26._o 19_o and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o he_o who_o image_n they_o shall_v bear_v as_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 48._o who_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o who_o shall_v be_v raise_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o also_o be_v they_o call_v the_o first-born_a heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o also_o shall_v the_o lump_n be_v a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n rom._n 11._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 27._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o name_n be_v king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o ch_n 19_o 16._o and_o he_o be_v the_o ordainer_n ruler_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o as_o the_o earth_n now_o stand_v by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o he_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o he_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v in_o our_o nature_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o and_o it_o may_v instruct_v the_o great-one_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 2._o 6_o 7._o 10_o 12._o col._n 4._o 1._o yea_o therefore_o god_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v he_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v instruct_v we_o who_o we_o shall_v obey_v first_o of_o all_o even_o he_o who_o be_v high_o than_o the_o high_a of_o all_o creature_n act._n 4._o 17_o 20._o and_o ch_n 5._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o may_v strengthen_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n for_o he_o can_v and_o will_v preserve_v we_o in_o so_o do_v and_o punish_v our_o enemy_n whoever_o they_o be_v mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o col._n 2._o 6_o 10._o ps_n 105._o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o judge_v one_o another_o jam._n 4._o 12._o and_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n hereafter_o god_n have_v make_v he_o his_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n ps_n 89._o 27._o isay_n 41._o 1_o 2._o unto_o the_o angel_n god_n have_v not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v do_v so_o unto_o jesus_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o him_z he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5_o 9_o with_o eph._n 1._o 18_o 22._o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o those_o holy_a king_n who_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 5._o 10._o from_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v law_n and_o rule_v under_o he_o isay_n 33._o 17_o 22._o and_o ch_n 32._o 1._o and_o all_o king_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o ps_n 22._o 27_o 28._o and_o 67._o 4._o and_o 47._o 6_o 7._o and_o 72._o 8_o 12._o and_o 82._o 8._o and_o 86._o 9_o and_o 138._o 4._o rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o ch_n 21._o 24._o from_o this_o excellent_a one_o also_o he_o desire_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o church_n even_o from_o he_o who_o die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o salutation_n now_o follow_v the_o doxology_n or_o render_v of_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o before_o he_o wash_v we_o ezek._n 16._o 4_o 5._o he_o have_v great_a love_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o he_o then_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o he_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 2._o and_o make_v know_v this_o love_n to_o we_o and_o cause_v his_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o we_o when_o we_o be_v ungodly-ones_a and_o enemy_n in_o our_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o and_o by_o these_o band_n of_o a_o man_n and_o cord_n of_o love_n over-came_a we_o and_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o hos_fw-la 11._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o first-love_n be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o love_v he_o he_o love_v we_o with_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o love_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n have_v he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o so_o have_v he_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 1._o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o and_o ch_n 15._o 9_o 10._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o even_o to_o all_o eternity_n amen_n rev_n 5_o 8_o 10._o and_o for_o and_o through_o his_o love_n to_o we_o unworthy_a undeserving_a and_o ill_o deserving-ones_a he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n oh_o wonderful_a love_n 1._o sin_n be_v a_o filthy_a thing_n a_o nasty_a noisome_a loathsome_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o they_o who_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o such_o say_n as_o these_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 4._o 4._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o they_o be_v therefore_o right_o call_v fool_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n prov._n 10._o 23._o and_o ch_n 14._o 9_o 2._o when_o he_o love_v we_o and_o before_o he_o wash_v we_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o filth_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n among_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o
year_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o then_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n ps_n 37._o 8_o 11._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 5._o isay_n 32._o 1._o then_o he_o will_v give_v glorious_a rest_n to_o those_o who_o now_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sake_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 4_o 6._o 5._o he_o will_v then_o give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11._o 18._o and_o ch_n 22._o 11._o mat._n 16._o 27._o and_o ch_n 5_o 12._o for_o their_o shame_n now_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v double_a glory_n isay_n 61._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v this_o note_n of_o attention_n be_v often_o use_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 7._o 14._o mat._n 1._o 23._o a_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n as_o to_o his_o bear_v our_o sin_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1_o 29_o 36._o as_o to_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n mat._n 20._o 18_o 19_o luk._n 18._o 31_o 32._o as_o to_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a mat._n 20._o 18_o 19_o mark_v 10._o 33._o luke_n 18._o 31_o 32._o and_o his_o live_n for_o evermore_o and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o rev._n 1._o 18._o as_o to_o his_o call_a man_n to_o look_v unto_o he_o isay_n 42._o 1_o 2_o 6_o 7._o and_o feed_v his_o flock_n like_a to_o a_o shepherd_n isay_n 40._o 10._o as_o to_o his_o meditation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o his_o come_n again_o isay_n 32._o 1._o and_o ch_n 35._o 4._o judas_n 14._o rev._n 21._o 3_o 5._o and_o ch_n 22._o 7_o 12._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o prophetical_a account_n of_o the_o visibleness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o he_o say_v not_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o at_o once_o or_o in_o the_o same_o time_n but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n first_o those_o that_o see_v sleep_n in_o jesus_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 17._o they_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o as_o now_o through_o a_o glass_n but_o as_o they_o be_v see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 10_o 12._o they_o shall_v see_v eye_n to_o eye_n to_o their_o complete_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n isay_n 33._o 17._o and_o ch_n 52._o 7_o 8._o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o joh._n 17._o 17_o 24._o mat._n 5._o 8._o rev._n 22._o 3_o 5._o then_o shall_v job_n in_o his_o flesh_n see_v his_o redeemer_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o comfort_v he_o here_o in_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o trial_n job_n 19_o 6_o 26_o 27._o and_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o comfort_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o isay_n 35._o 2._o and_o the_o hope_n hereof_o now_o strengthen_v they_o with_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o rejoice_v even_o in_o tribulation_n also_o rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o ch_n 8._o 24_o 25._o and_o then_o all_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v he_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mark_v 14._o 24_o 26._o luke_n 21._o 26_o 27._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mat._n 24._o 27_o 30._o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o the_o survive_v of_o israel_n and_o judah_n shall_v see_v he_o when_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o lamentation_z for_o their_o former_a stand_v out_o against_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o they_o jer._n 31._o 8_o 13._o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v as_o one_o that_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n zech._n 12._o 10._o with_o joh._n 19_o 37._o then_o shall_v they_o bewail_v their_o stand_n out_o against_o he_o and_o rejection_n of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o and_o settle_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n ezek._n 36._o 24_o 30._o and_o 37._o 19_o etc._n etc._n zech._n 14._o 2_o 4._o and_o then_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n isay_n 59_o 20_o 21._o with_o rom._n 11._o 26_o 27._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o when_o he_o thus_o shall_v come_v and_o appear_v may_v preserve_v we_o from_o listen_v to_o they_o that_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o mat._n 24._o 26_o 27._o and_o in_o his_o day_n and_o before_o he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o appear_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o righteousness_n by_o this_o man_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a mat._n 25._o 30_o 32_o 33._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o act_n 17._o 30_o 31._o rom._n 2._o 16._o act_n 10._o 42._o indeed_o his_o come_n in_o his_o judgement_n will_v be_v also_o very_o visible_a and_o evident_a his_o judgement_n in_o this_o day_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a but_o this_o most_o full_o belong_v unto_o his_o glorious_a come_n kingdom_n and_o government_n as_o be_v beforesaid_a 3._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o sadness_n which_o shall_v thereby_o be_v occasion_v to_o some_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o mat._n 24._o 30._o who_o be_v the_o kindred_n or_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v such_o as_o out_o of_o who_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n so_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n in_o their_o song_n declare_v thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n ch_n 5._o 8_o 9_o with_o ch_z 7._o 9_o and_o so_o they_o be_v always_o in_o this_o book_n distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v unto_o god_n witness_n ch_n 11._o 7_o 9_o 10._o to_o the_o saint_n ch_n 13._o 7_o to_o those_o redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o among_o man_n ch_n 14._o 4_o 6._o the_o saint_n be_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o and_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v a_o new_a kindred_n god_n be_v their_o father_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v brethren_n one_o to_o another_o yea_o member_n one_o of_o another_o they_o have_v for_o christ_n sake_n forget_v their_o own_o people_n and_o their_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o ps_n 45._o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n have_v comparative_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 14._o 26_o 33._o and_o receive_v other_o kindred_n and_o relation_n or_o kindred_n and_o relation_n upon_o another_o and_o better_a account_n mark_v 10._o 28_o 30._o but_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v such_o as_o have_v abide_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o be_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n here_o below_o rev._n 13._o 6_o 8._o and_o rejoice_v in_o and_o lift_v up_o themselves_o by_o and_o boast_v of_o their_o king_n here_o below_o of_o their_o family_n relation_n ancestor_n inheritance_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o he_o say_v not_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wail_v for_o ever_o but_o his_o come_n will_v occasion_v wail_v and_o mourn_v to_o they_o for_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v all_o their_o glory_n pomp_n and_o pride_n he_o will_v then_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o their_o glory_v and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n
man_n rom._n 5._o 15_o 16._o act_n 13._o 37_o 38._o heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o ch_n 7._o 27._o and_o ch_n 9_o 12._o and_o so_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 51._o die_v for_o all_o even_o for_o all_o of_o mankind_n that_o be_v dead_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a sinner_n unjust_a one_o indefinite_o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o taste_v death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n and_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o god_n have_v prepare_v salvation_n before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 30_o 31._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o ch_n 4._o 42_o and_o ch_n 12._o 47._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o end_n of_o his_o death_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o ch_n 8._o 32._o and_o in_o these_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n he_o be_v alone_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o isay_n 63._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o this_o end_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o have_v he_o herein_o set_v any_o one_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n joh._n 17._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 11_o 18_o 26._o and_o these_o suffering_n and_o this_o death_n on_o this_o account_n he_o once_o and_o but_o once_o actual_o endure_v and_o die_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o to_o be_v iterate_v or_o repeat_v heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o and_o ch_n 10._o 10._o and_o hereby_o he_o be_v become_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o every_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n of_o mankind_n isay_n 28._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 7._o act_n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7._o 2._o he_o also_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n die_v as_o a_o peace-preacher_n and_o martyr_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o ch_n 3._o 14._o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o gospel_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v during_o his_o personal_a ministration_n as_o he_o say_v to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o or_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18._o 37._o and_o he_o witness_v this_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o on_o this_o account_n his_o enemy_n do_v persecute_v and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v joh._n 8._o 37_o 40._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o he_o luke_n 4._o 18._o joh._n 8._o 29._o but_o the_o jew_n with_o wicked_a hand_n do_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o act_v 10._o 38_o 39_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o end_n he_o die_v not_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o die_v direct_o for_o his_o sheep_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 10._o 11_o 15_o 18._o and_o ch_n 15._o 13_o 14._o and_o herein_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o his_o suffering_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v but_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v fill_v up_o till_o he_o come_v again_o col._n 1._o 20_o 24._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o heb._n 11._o 26._o act_n 9_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 15._o see_v more_o in_o object_n of_o love_n pag._n 22_o 23_o 24._o 3._o he_o die_v also_o as_o a_o testator_n to_o ratify_v and_o seal_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n hence_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 26._o 28._o mark_n 14._o 24._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10._o 29._o and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n luke_n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o and_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n â—â—_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13._o 20._o by_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o blood_n he_o have_v seal_v and_o ascertain_v the_o precious_a legacy_n contain_v in_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o gal._n 3._o 15._o now_o christ_n testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o now_o thus_o christ_n have_v confirm_v his_o testament_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o to_o incline_v their_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o isay_n 54._o and_o ch_n 55._o 1_o 3_o 6_o 7._o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o these_o promise_n be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o promise_n who_o exercise_n themselves_o unto_o godliness_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n which_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v gal._n 3._o 16_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8_o 9_o these_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o one_o death_n which_o christ_n die_v and_o this_o death_n of_o his_o he_o now_o propound_v unto_o and_o mind_n his_o servant_n john_n of_o to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v he_o see_v also_o the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 8._o 2._o and_o be_v dead_a not_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o now_o live_v and_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4_o 20._o yea_o he_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v he_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o as_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n act_v 2._o 23_o 24_o 27_o 31_o 36_o and_o ch_n 3._o 14_o 15_o and_o ch_n 4_o 10_o 12_o 32._o and_o ch_n 5._o 30_o 31._o and_o ch_n 10._o 39_o 40._o and_o ch_n 13._o 28_o 37._o and_o ch_n 17._o 3._o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o undeceive_v his_o disciple_n who_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o it_o have_v not_o be_v he_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o foot_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v â—e_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n luke_n 24._o 34_o 37_o 40._o joh._n 20._o 20_o 28._o and_o so_o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8_o 10._o fear_v not_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v give_v it_o to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n ps_n 98._o 1._o act_n 2._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 57_o there_o be_v now_o no_o hurt_n in_o death_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o to_o fear_v it_o for_o it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o it_o as_o afterward_o follow_v yea_o death_n be_v they_o their_o gain_n and_o advantage_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o eccles_n 7._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 21._o 3._o and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n where_n consider_v we_o 1._o he_o be_v alive_a for_o
bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v cast_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o his_o principality_n joh._n 12._o 31._o and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o joh._n 5._o 27._o and_o ch_n 3._o 35._o with_o ch_z 10._o 17._o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o also_o have_v god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o see_v he_o have_v and_o have_v thus_o obtain_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n it_o may_v be_v of_o much_o usefulness_n unto_o we_o as_o to_o say_v a_o little_a 1._o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o preciousuess_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 2._o it_o may_v admonish_v we_o not_o to_o have_v idolatrous_a esteem_v of_o man_n make_v not_o great_a man_n your_o arm_n for_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v alike_o light_a than_o vanity_n ps_n 62._o 9_o how_o high_a or_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n isay_n 31._o 3._o therefore_o trust_v not_o in_o they_o nor_o in_o the_o most_o learned_a skilful_a and_o mâ—st_o experience_a physician_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n if_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n the_o proud_a helper_n do_v stoop_v under_o he_o job_n 9_o 13._o what_o man_n whether_o wise_a or_o great_a or_o strong_a or_o rich_a or_o healthithy_a be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n ps_n 89._o 48._o and_o 146._o 3_o 4._o 3._o this_o consideration_n may_v encourage_v his_o servant_n not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o enemy_n for_o not_o they_o but_o he_o have_v the_o key_n act_n 26._o 17._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o disciple_n all_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 4._o fear_v he_o so_o as_o not_o to_o provoke_v he_o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o exod._n 23._o 21._o for_o our_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n ps_n 107._o 10_o 12._o 5._o pray_v unto_o and_o seek_v help_n of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o to_o who_o shall_v a_o people_n seek_v but_o to_o their_o god_n when_o we_o fall_v down_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v we_o yet_o in_o cry_v to_o he_o he_o can_v save_v we_o out_o of_o our_o distress_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o break_v our_o band_n asunder_o for_o he_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o isay_n 8._o 19_o psal_n 68_o 18_o 20._o and_o 107._o 13_o 16._o jer._n 30._o 12_o 18._o 6._o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n that_o though_o they_o must_v die_v yet_o he_o live_v and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n open_v their_o grave_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o ch_n 11._o 25_o 26._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 15_o 18_o 2_o cor._n 4._o â—2_n 14_o 17._o these_o thing_n our_o lord_n set_v before_o his_o servant_n john_n when_o he_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o great_o afraid_a to_o revive_v he_o and_o to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o encourage_v he_o against_o his_o fearâ—_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v â—ainting_v and_o fearful_a to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n and_o consider_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v receive_v therethorow_a as_o these_o thing_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v say_v lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o consider_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v in_o it_o phil._n 2._o 16._o that_o will_v quicken_v we_o again_o ps_n 119._o 50_o 93._o that_o be_v proper_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a who_o be_v break_v and_o shatter_v with_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n isay_n 61._o 1_o 2._o luke_n 4._o 18._o oh_o consider_v we_o not_o ourselves_o or_o any_o goodness_n or_o worthiness_n of_o we_o but_o consider_v his_o first_o love_n manifest_v in_o his_o lay_n down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o shall_v appear_v in_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o joh._n 6._o 63._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14_o 18_o 19_o christ_n comfort_v not_o john_n immediate_o though_o he_o be_v as_o dead_a but_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o he_o 2._o or_o when_o we_o see_v other_o surprise_v with_o fear_n or_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n with_o this_o gospel_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o rom._n 1._o 16._o isay_n 40._o 1_o 2_o 9_o verse_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o this_o charge_n and_o commandment_n he_o give_v to_o he_o again_o he_o have_v give_v john_n such_o a_o like_a command_n before_o v._o 11._o and_o now_o renew_v it_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o who_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o look_v hereinto_o that_o charge_n in_o v._o 11._o and_o this_o here_o be_v give_v in_o general_a some_o other_o be_v more_o particular_a as_o ch_z 14._o 1â—_n and_z ch_z 19_o 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o charge_n and_o commandment_n he_o give_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v strengthen_v he_o dan._n 10._o 17_o 19_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 11._o 30._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o and_o indeed_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o discovery_n of_o himself_o before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o john_n to_o fear_v for_o he_o who_o thus_o enjoin_v he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o save_v he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v and_o write_v amos._n 3._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o he_o josh_n 1._o 7_o 9_o jer._n 1._o 8_o 19_o write_v say_v christ_n to_o he_o but_o what_o shall_v he_o write_v some_o thus_o read_v it_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v both_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o sum_n they_o up_o in_o two_o branch_n or_o particular_n and_o hereby_o signify_v as_o if_o john_n have_v see_v all_o he_o be_v to_o write_v before_o his_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o doubtless_o he_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v as_o we_o have_v they_o render_v to_o we_o and_o as_o a_o commandment_n to_o write_v three_o thing_n viz._n 1._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v namely_o in_o vision_n as_o v._o 11._o and_o so_o what_o he_o have_v see_v from_o v._o 12._o to_o this_o verse_n not_o all_o he_o have_v foresee_v but_o what_o he_o have_v now_o see_v in_o which_o our_o lord_n do_v give_v a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n everliving_a and_o his_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n christ_n first_o show_v he_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v instructive_a to_o he_o to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v be_v enlighten_v ps_n 34._o 5_o 8._o
1_o joh._n 4._o 7_o 10_o 14_o 16_o 17_o 19_o and_o ch_n 5._o 1._o and_o here-thorow_a be_v these_o ephesian_n quicken_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n at_o first_o as_o it_o be_v say_v but_o god_n who_o be_v â—ich_a in_o mercy_n for_o or_o through_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o original_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o love_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o this_o love_n thus_o beget_v be_v first_o place_v on_o he_o that_o beget_v even_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o because_o of_o his_o first_o love_n to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o and_o ch_n 5._o 1._o yea_o because_o of_o his_o love_n and_o loveliness_n his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o winâ—_n and_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o good_a ointment_n his_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n such_o as_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n with_o whorish_a society_n anâ—_n congregâ—â—ions_n love_v he_o the_o upright_a love_n he_o from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n cant._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o rev._n 14._o 3_o 4._o and_o because_o of_o his_o beauty_n and_o glory_n his_o excellency_n and_o comeliness_n for_o their_o escape_n isay_n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v first_o the_o object_n of_o their_o love_n though_o now_o they_o see_v he_o not_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v yet_o thâ—y_v love_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o eph._n 6._o 24._o to_o this_o the_o saint_n be_v exhort_v o_o love_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n ps_n 31._o 23._o oh_o worthy_a for_o ever_o be_v hâ—_n to_o be_v belove_v who_o so_o love_v uâ—_n when_o we_o wâ—re_v such_o filthy_a pollute_v one_o as_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o gal._n 2._o 20._o hence_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v triumph_v in_o god_n love_n in_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o and_o in_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o in_o die_v yea_o rather_o in_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 32_o 34_o 39_o thereby_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o thereby_o maintain_v and_o there-thorow_a fix_v on_o that_o most_o excellent_a object_n even_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o such_o as_o love_v he_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28._o his_o love_n and_o loveliness_n cause_v they_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n to_o pant_v after_o he_o that_o they_o may_v more_o know_v he_o win_v he_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o hard_o and_o to_o long_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o appear_v and_o come_v again_o ps_n 42._o 1_o 2._o and_o 63._o 1_o 4_o 8._o isay_n 55._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 3._o this_o love_n thus_o beget_v and_o fix_v upon_o this_o most_o excellent_a object_n be_v inward_a intense_a and_o fervent_a it_o be_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o too_o too_o many_o there_o be_v who_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n while_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o but_o all_o such_o worship_n be_v in_o vain_a isay_n 29._o 13._o with_o mat._n 15._o 8_o 9_o but_o this_o first_o love_n here_o intimate_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o be_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n like_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o scribe_n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n mark_n 12._o 28_o 30._o deut._n 6._o 4_o 5._o hence_o christ_n be_v oft_o thus_o call_v by_o the_o spouse_n he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o love_n be_v with_o the_o heart_n as_o distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o that_o pretence_n of_o love_n or_o that_o feign_a love_n find_v with_o too_o many_o this_o be_v love_n without_o dissimulation_n rom._n 12._o 9_o love_n in_o sincerity_n or_o with_o incorruption_n eph._n 6._o 24._o and_o this_o love_n be_v also_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n as_o distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o dividedness_n of_o heart_n towards_o he_o and_o also_o towards_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v with_o many_o as_o it_o be_v say_v their_o heart_n be_v divide_v now_o shall_v they_o be_v find_v faulty_a hos_fw-la 10._o 2._o too_o many_o there_o be_v who_o be_v double-minded_n who_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o soul_n who_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o doublemindedness_n who_o in_o some_o measure_n love_n christ_n and_o together_o also_o love_v somewhat_o else_o before_o or_o equal_a to_o he_o and_o so_o love_v he_o not_o with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o mat._n 6._o 24._o luk._n 16._o 13._o and_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o mat._n 10._o 37._o luke_n 14._o 24_o 26._o but_o the_o first_o love_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o lead_v one_o to_o be_v and_o abide_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v for_o another_o man_n or_o object_n hos_n 3._o 3._o and_o so_o inward_a intense_a and_o ardent_a be_v this_o love_n as_o that_o it_o lead_v to_o hate_v what_o be_v reprove_v our_o sin_n and_o vanity_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o love_n with_o dissimulation_n when_o love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n it_o lead_v to_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a rom._n 12._o 9_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o love_n that_o it_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o deny_v and_o mortify_v all_o that_o which_o be_v displease_v to_o the_o belove_a and_o hence_o whereas_o in_o give_v the_o law_n the_o right_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o four_o commandment_n by_o god_n to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a etc._n etc._n exod._n 20._o 3_o 11_o deut._n 5._o 7_o 15._o they_o be_v all_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o afterward_o deut._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 22._o 36_o 38._o luke_n 10._o 26_o 27._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o hearty_a love_n of_o he_o include_v and_o lead_v to_o a_o abstain_v from_o and_o flee_v from_o whatsoever_o be_v forbid_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o joh._n 3._o 20._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o yea_o so_o intense_a this_o love_n be_v as_o that_o it_o move_v and_o prevail_v with_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o all_o and_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o riches_n honour_n glory_n name_n and_o praise_n of_o this_o world_n and_o those_o thing_n most_o gainful_a and_o dear_a unto_o they_o even_o their_o former_a good_a thing_n confidence_n wisdom_n righteousness_n relation_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 14._o 16_o 26_o 33._o and_o ch_n 9_o 59_o 62._o mat._n 13._o 44_o 46._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o
the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n have_v write_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o give_v they_o utterance_n not_o only_o receive_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o write_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n also_o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a acts._n 2._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13._o hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 7_o 8._o so_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n what_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v rev._n 2._o 8_o 11._o and_o v._o 12_o 17._o and_o v._o 18_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o john_n say_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_v be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o it_o be_v then_o add_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 14._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o therefore_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o we_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o say_v simple_o so_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o in_o those_o scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n still_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o say_v he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o hos_fw-la 12._o 4._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n mat._n 22._o 31._o these_o word_n be_v first_o and_o immediate_o speak_v to_o moses_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o and_o yet_o also_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o to_o we_o now_o so_o the_o apostle_n cite_v a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n record_v by_o david_n thus_o speak_v wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o with_o ps_n 95._o 7_o 8._o and_o speak_v of_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n he_o express_v it_o in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o as_o his_o continue_a speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 25._o with_o ch_z 1._o 1_o 2._o this_o might_n therefore_o engage_v we_o to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v write_v long_o since_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o and_o not_o before_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o god_n thus_o to_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o wit_n continual_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o 4._o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o so_o 1._o not_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n only_o though_o the_o epistle_n be_v first_o send_v and_o express_o direct_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v also_o write_v for_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o indeed_o all_o these_o angel_n all_o gift_n minister_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 8_o 12._o act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o 2._o to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o this_o only_a though_o send_v express_o unto_o this_o and_o in_o this_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o church_n be_v particular_o declare_v yet_o also_o the_o spirit_n say_v this_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o before_o but_o indefinite_o to_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v that_o where_o any_o one_o be_v commend_v every_o church_n shall_v hear_v this_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o step_n heb._n 6._o 10_o 12._o and_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v reprove_v in_o any_o one_o it_o be_v for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n to_o other_o heb._n 3._o and_o ch_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 12._o the_o same_o evil_n here_o reprove_v may_v be_v with_o any_o other_o also_o and_o where_o counsel_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o or_o encouragement_n set_v before_o any_o it_o shall_v be_v mind_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o residue_n also_o therefore_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o one_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n 3._o to_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o his_o servant_n compare_v ch_n 22._o 6._o with_o v._n 16._o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o read_v it_o see_n note_v before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 1._o and_o 3._o and_o 4._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o powerful_a encouragement_n propose_v to_o and_o set_v before_o we_o in_o which_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n therein_o assure_v 2._o the_o promise_n itself_o and_o blessedness_n therein_o assure_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o every_o such_o a_o one_o as_o overcome_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n assure_v and_o promise_v now_o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o christ_n church_n be_v soldier_n and_o have_v a_o warfare_n a_o good_a warfare_n to_o war_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o not_o only_o be_v the_o angel_n among_o they_o so_o though_o they_o be_v to_o go_v before_o other_o but_o also_o the_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a hearty_a believer_n therein_o they_o be_v all_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o captain_n over_o they_o a_o captain_n of_o this_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o when_o joshua_n be_v by_o jericho_n he_o behold_v and_o there_o stand_v a_o man_n over_o against_o he_o and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o adversary_n and_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o as_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_o i_o now_o come_v etc._n etc._n josh_n 5._o 13_o 15._o god_n himself_o even_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o be_v their_o captain_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 12._o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o one_o who_o have_v himself_o suffer_v one_o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o have_v overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o eph._n 1_o 20_o 21_o 22_o and_o be_v their_o head_n as_o he_o have_v thus_o vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o impower_v their_o captain_n col._n 1._o 18._o with_o judg._n 11._o 6_o 11._o and_o in_o his_o book_n be_v they_o enrol_v luke_n 10._o 20._o and_o by_o he_o be_v they_o lead_v and_o preserve_v for_o he_o favour_v their_o righteous_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v he_o ps_n 74._o 19_o 22._o and_o 140._o 12._o and_o 23._o 1_o 4._o 2._o they_o have_v a_o banner_n display_v because_o of_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o the_o have_v run_v
14._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o actâ—_n 24._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o but_o now_o the_o second_o death_n here_o speak_v of_o more_o particular_o be_v that_o 1._o which_o shall_v be_v execute_v on_o man_n not_o for_o their_o sin_v in_o adam_n nor_o for_o their_o partake_n necessary_o of_o filth_n and_o pollution_n but_o for_o their_o own_o personal_a sinning_n against_o light_n and_o grace_v vouchsafe_v and_o extend_v to_o they_o through_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o so_o for_o their_o willing_a ignorance_n of_o god_n unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o goodness_n by_o all_o mean_v witness_v to_o they_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o proverb_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v personal_o and_o impenitent_o it_o shall_v die_v jer._n 31._o 29_o 30._o ezek._n 18._o 1_o 4_o 23._o rom._n 2._o 4_o 6._o and_o ch_n 1_o 18_o 21_o 28._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 18_o 19_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o he_o will_v in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 8_o 9_o he_o will_v then_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o and_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o judas_n 14._o 15._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 3_o 6._o 2._o their_o judge_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v they_o and_o adjudge_v they_o to_o the_o second_o death_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o die_v and_z rise_v for_o they_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o 42._o and_o ch_n 17._o 30_o 31._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o mat._n 25._o 30_o 41._o joh._n 5._o 22_o 27._o rom._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o isay_n 45._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o will_v be_v not_o the_o law_n as_o they_o fall_v under_o it_o in_o adam_n but_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v both_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 16_o joh._n 12._o 47_o 50._o isay_n 30._o 33._o 4._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o this_o second_o death_n will_v be_v after_o they_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n heb._n 6._o 2_o 3._o and_o ch_n 6._o 27._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o rev._n 20._o 14_o 16._o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess_n 1._o 8_o 10._o 5._o it_o will_v be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a both_o on_o soul_n and_o body_n mat._n 10._o 28._o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n in_o it_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v out_o and_o drink_v ps_n 75._o 8._o they_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n when_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o that_o flame_n luke_n 16._o 24_o 25_o 26._o rev._n 14._o 10._o yea_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o their_o destruction_n as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o they_o then_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v he_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 26_o 32._o 6._o as_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n both_o on_o soul_n and_o body_n mat._n 10._o 28._o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n any_o more_o for_o the_o first_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20._o 14._o and_o so_o their_o torment_n will_v be_v eternal_a and_o without_o any_o intermission_n the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 11._o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n shall_v kindle_v that_o fire_n that_o be_v unquenchable_a isay_n 30._o 33._o with_o mat._n 3._o 11_o 12._o luke_n 3._o 17._o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 8_o 9_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o 41._o and_o ch_n 18._o 8._o 7._o herein_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o as_o a_o worm_n gnaw_v upon_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o and_o how_o he_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o they_o and_o his_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o slight_v and_o reject_v this_o saviour_n and_o his_o salvation_n hate_a instruction_n and_o their_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 31_o 32._o and_o ch_n 5._o 12_o 13_o jona_n 2._o 8._o that_o they_o flee_v from_o he_o transgress_v and_o speak_v lie_n against_o he_o who_o redeem_v they_o hos_n 7._o 13._o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o that_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 26._o and_o put_v away_o from_o they_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act_v 13._o 46._o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o will_v be_v terrible_a and_o inconceivable_o torment_v to_o they_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o they_o or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o they_o or_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v have_v by_o they_o but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o will_v die_v that_o when_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o their_o destruction_n none_o at_o all_o and_o christ_n be_v gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o love_v their_o sin_n and_o vanity_n more_o than_o christ_n therefore_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 12._o joh._n 3._o 19_o see_v mr._n tho._n more_o senior_a his_o discourse_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n ch_n 11._o now_o of_o this_o second_o death_n he_o
who_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v whatever_o he_o may_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n whatever_o shame_n mock_n derision_n spoil_v of_o good_n loss_n of_o liberty_n impriâ—onments_n hatred_n from_o near_a relation_n persecution_n torment_n torture_n rack_n gibbet_n fire_n and_o faggot_n he_o may_v here_o be_v afflict_v withal_o and_o have_v injurious_o inflict_v on_o he_o yet_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v complete_o and_o everlasting_o blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v act_v 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o ch_n 10._o 42_o 43._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o also_o confound_v all_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o confusion_n together_o that_o be_v maker_n of_o idol_n but_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_a world_n without_o end_n isay_n 45._o 16_o 17_o 25._o and_o this_o render_v they_o true_o bless_a person_n bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n rev._n 20._o 6._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o god_n will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 7._o with_o v._n 8._o they_o only_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 20._o 14_o 15._o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o engage_v we_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o this_o second_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o three_o death_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o verse_n 12._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamos_n write_v see_v the_o noâ—â—â—_n before_o on_o v._o 1._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 16._o we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o before_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o place_n refer_v to_o and_o shall_v speak_v very_o little_o further_o hereto_o here_o begin_v the_o three_o message_n unto_o the_o three_o name_v church_n and_o her_o christ_n describe_v himself_o with_o the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n with_o this_o sword_n he_o will_v fight_v against_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o israel_n &_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o their_o adversary_n who_o obey_v his_o voice_n exod._n 23._o 22._o ps_n 35._o 1_o 4._o and_o with_o this_o also_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o his_o church_n or_o among_o they_o if_o they_o provoke_v he_o exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o rebele_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o isay_n 63._o 10._o so_o it_o be_v a_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n to_o fight_v both_o way_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n propound_v that_o say_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n b_n to_o warn_v his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o lest_o he_o destroy_v they_o deut._n 4._o 23_o 24_o 26._o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v their_o enemy_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v destroy_v they_o deut._n 9_o 3._o so_o here_o he_o may_v appear_v with_o this_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o indeed_o he_o give_v no_o terrible_a description_n of_o himself_o to_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o to_o this_o and_o thyatira_n both_o which_o be_v pollute_v with_o false_a teacher_n to_o show_v how_o abominable_a and_o provoke_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v such_o see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o v._o 18._o verse_n 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v where_o satan_n seat_n or_o throne_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o which_o 1._o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o work_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 1._o and_o v._o 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n or_o throne_n be_v here_o they_o be_v place_v here_o they_o do_v inhabit_v and_o so_o where_o satan_n dwell_v as_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o where_o be_v satan_n seat_n or_o throne_n to_o that_o we_o may_v brief_o say_v 1._o more_o general_o he_o work_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v rule_o or_o effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o col._n 1._o 13._o and_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 11._o eph._n 3._o 16_o 18._o so_o satan_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n mat._n 12._o 43_o 44._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o satan_n throne_n here_o for_o this_o angel_n &_o church_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n nor_o be_v love_v and_o delight_v in_o by_o they_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o church_n but_o hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o such_o as_o these_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v some_o place_n especial_o some_o outward_a place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o where_o his_o throne_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o among_o open_a and_o profess_v heathen_a who_o worship_n idol_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o and_o so_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n and_o they_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o yea_o they_o sacrifice_a unto_o devil_n ps_n 106._o 35_o 37._o and_o so_o here_o at_o pergamos_n they_o be_v such_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o devil-worshipper_n and_o as_o some_o say_v a_o temple_n of_o diana_n be_v here_o at_o this_o time_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o asia_n of_o which_o pergamos_n be_v a_o part_n worship_v diana_n as_o the_o great_a goddess_n act_v 19_o 27._o and_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o governor_n and_o those_o here_o in_o power_n under_o the_o emperor_n be_v such_o idolater_n even_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o devil_n in_o that_o antipas_n be_v here_o slay_v and_o among_o these_o satan_n have_v his_o throne_n here_o he_o act_v as_o king_n and_o keep_v his_o court_n as_o it_o be_v here_o he_o dwell_v and_o have_v his_o habitation_n and_o be_v outward_o obey_v and_o submit_v unnto_o see_v rev._n 12._o 3_o 4._o and_o here_o among_o these_o open_o profess_v heathen_a idolater_n this_o angel_n and_o church_n do_v dwell_v 2._o as_o also_o here_o may_v be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n the_o most_o sincere_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 9_o such_o as_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v antichristian_a worshipper_n while_o yet_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o worship_n he_o yet_o they_o worship_v saint_n depart_v and_o angel_n col._n 2._o 18._o and_o idol_n and_o image_n though_o they_o may_v profess_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o as_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o these_o but_o as_o medium_n and_o inferior_a mediator_n and_o so_o they_o be_v congregat_v into_o a_o synagogue_n but_o not_o in_o and_o by_o
christ_n name_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o adversary_n unto_o his_o people_n rev._n 3._o 9_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v and_o as_o appear_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o and_o this_o synagogue_n may_v also_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n as_o zech._n 1._o 15._o and_o among_o these_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n may_v also_o dwell_v v._o 14_o 15._o use_v 1._o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o care_v over_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o preserve_v they_o in_o such_o place_n as_o in_o which_o they_o dwell_v where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o where_o his_o throne_n be_v but_o as_o he_o haith_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n which_o be_v build_v and_o abide_v upon_o the_o rock_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o the_o power_n nor_o policy_n thereof_o mat._n 6._o 18._o nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 39_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o eph._n 1._o 17_o 22._o the_o bush_n of_o his_o church_n though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o consume_v a_o wonderful_a sight_n exod._n 3._o 2_o 3._o rev._n 18._o 4._o ps_n 74._o 19_o 2_o nay_o we_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n have_v work_n such_o as_o be_v approve_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n where_o satan_n have_v his_o throne_n and_o habitation_n see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 9_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o they_o as_o also_o afterward_o follow_v 3_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v christ_n shall_v thus_o describe_v himself_o to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n as_o he_o do_v v._o â—2_n he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n both_o to_o warn_v these_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o open_a or_o covert_a idolater_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o take_v to_o they_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o abide_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strengthen_v to_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o his_o instrument_n eph._n 6._o 10_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o rev._n 12._o 11._o with_o this_o sword_n they_o may_v cause_v the_o devil_n to_o flee_v from_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o with_o jam._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o their_o follow_v he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o their_o adversary_n josh_n 5._o 13_o 14._o deut._n 1._o 30._o and_o ch_n 3._o 22._o 2_o chron._n 13._o 12._o 3._o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o their_o upright_a demeanour_n in_o this_o place_n and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o name_n 1._o by_o name_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o mean_v person_n as_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n be_v so_o many_o person_n act_n 1._o 15._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o 4_o there_o be_v â—lâ—in_v of_o the_o name_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o man_n rev._n 11._o 13._o and_o so_o understand_v it_o here_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o hold_v i_o fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v i_o go_v as_o cant._n 3._o 4._o 2._o by_o name_n be_v some_o time_n mean_v â—ame_n or_o report_n so_o name_n and_o â—ame_n be_v use_v indifferent_o so_o josh_n 9_o 9_o because_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o â—ame_n of_o he_o compare_v mat._n 14._o 1._o with_o mark_n 6._o 14._o ezek._n 23._o 10._o so_o it_o be_v say_v a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o great_a riches_n prov._n 22._o 1._o eccles_n 7._o 1._o and_o so_o among_o we_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a name_n be_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a report_n and_o so_o his_o name_n be_v jesus_n mat._n 1._o 21._o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 42._o and_o ch_n 12._o 47._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14._o one_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o become_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o sinner_n act_n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o the_o only_a bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6._o 35_o 58._o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o highpriest_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20_o 21._o 3._o by_o name_n be_v mean_v his_o gospel_n and_o so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o most_o full_o proper_o and_o direct_o in_o which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o in_o and_o with_o which_o he_o be_v spiritual_o present_a even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v hold_v fast_o and_o abide_v therein_o receive_v hold_v fast_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o 2_o joh._n 9_o and_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o â—ame_n and_o good_a report_n of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n or_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v luke_n 9_o 56._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o this_o gospel_n be_v call_v his_o name_n compare_v mat._n 19_o 29._o with_o mark_n 10._o 29._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o namesake_n that_o be_v for_o his_o gospel_n act_v 9_o 15_o 16._o with_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10_o 12._o 1_o peter_n 4._o 14._o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o still_o hold_v fast_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n though_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o bad_a place_n and_o so_o great_o try_v by_o satan_n joâ—_n 2._o 9_o they_o hold_v it_o fast_o 1._o in_o a_o believe_a mindfulness_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 2._o and_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14_o to_o which_o we_o be_v exhort_v prov._n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 7._o 1_o 3._o 2._o and_o in_o confession_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v with_o their_o mouth_n make_v confession_n of_o it_o like_o that_o exhort_v to_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o waver_v heb._n 10._o 23._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14._o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 14_o 16._o so_o here_o hold_v fast_o be_v oppose_v to_o deny_v see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 25._o and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n namely_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o when_o one_o among_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o it_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v be_v my_o faith_n christ_n faith_n the_o faith_n here_o do_v signify_v the_o word_n oâ—_n faith_n and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o deny_v christ_n believe_v but_o his_o word_n of_o â—aith_n as_o rom._n 10._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 27._o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v gal._n 1._o 23._o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o act_v 6._o 7._o and_o which_o the_o sorcerer_n seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o act_v 13._o 7_o 8_o 12._o that_o which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n do_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o ch_z 3._o v._n 8._o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v â—aith_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v 1._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o and_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o law_n of_o work_n so_o ofttimes_o it_o be_v rom._n 3._o 22_o 25_o 27._o and_o 4._o 11._o and_o 9_o 30._o gal._n 3._o
when_o the_o highpriest_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o ready_o answer_v i_o be_o and_o then_o speak_v more_o than_o he_o be_v ask_v mat._n 26._o 55_o 62._o see_v also_o mat._n 27._o 13_o 14._o with_o joh._n 18._o 36_o 37._o and_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a luke_n 12._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o a_o man_n may_v also_o actual_o and_o interpretative_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o faith_n they_o may_v in_o word_n profess_v to_o know_v and_o own_v he_o and_o yet_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 20._o so_o they_o who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n may_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o either_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v leâ—t_v on_o record_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o pervert_v it_o by_o their_o gloss_n and_o evil_a interpretation_n or_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o so_o a_o man_n do_v actual_o deny_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o when_o he_o have_v some_o other_o object_n of_o worship_n or_o some_o other_o lord_n or_o some_o other_o faith_n beside_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n or_o bread_n of_o life_n beside_o christ_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o joshua_n signify_v that_o israel_n in_o serve_v strange_a god_n will_v deny_v their_o god_n josh_n 24._o 19_o 20_o 27._o and_o job_n say_v if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o have_v say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n my_o confidence_n if_o i_o rejoice_v because_o my_o wealth_n be_v great_a and_o because_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o if_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o brightness_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v secret_o entice_v or_o my_o hand_n have_v kiss_v my_o mouth_n i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o job_n 31._o 24_o 28._o or_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o faith_n when_o though_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n yet_o he_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o say_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n such_o a_o one_o deni_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o or_o when_o man_n adore_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o man_n have_v not_o christ_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o joh._n 9_o such_o as_o bring_v in_o heresy_n of_o destruction_n do_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o yea_o and_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n â—ath_v in_o that_o particular_a deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o but_o of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n though_o they_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o place_n 4._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a time_n they_o hold_v fast_o christ_n name_n in_o and_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v that_o be_v they_o hold_v fast_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o when_o one_o among_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o so_o do_v this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n to_o they_o because_o they_o may_v expect_v also_o to_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o and_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o time_n they_o do_v confess_v public_o and_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n when_o antipas_n be_v slay_v though_o not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v &_o conclude_v to_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n &_o concernment_n to_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v slay_v which_o be_v as_o be_v report_v by_o some_o author_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n who_o be_v create_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 83._o whereas_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 73._o about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v at_o least_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v general_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v these_o vision_n be_v give_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v antipas_n be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n but_o against_o this_o a_o learned_a man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o antipas_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n and_o so_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o these_o vision_n be_v receive_v before_o and_o that_o though_o antipas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o prophecy_n of_o his_o death_n before_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n past_a in_o prophecy_n as_o of_o cyrus_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o usual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o past_a but_o yet_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o exception_n i_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v mind_v and_o consider_v 1._o more_o general_o though_o in_o prophecy_n many_o time_n future_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o past_a yet_o also_o usual_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o be_v signify_v in_o other_o expression_n to_o be_v future_a and_o not_o actual_o accomplish_v so_o whereas_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o part_n of_o verse_n to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o signify_v god_n fore-ordination_a of_o he_o yet_o to_o show_v this_o be_v not_o then_o actual_o accomplish_v it_o be_v add_v the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isay_n 9_o 6._o with_o ch_z 7._o 14._o so_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o see_v also_o isay_n 53._o 2_o 10._o so_o particular_o of_o cyrus_n though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o signify_v this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o not_o actual_o do_v it_o be_v add_v i_o will_v loose_v the_o loin_n of_o king_n to_o open_v before_o he_o the_o two-leaved_a gate_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v isay_n 45._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o but_o now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o present_v or_o past_a and_o not_o one_o word_n as_o future_a thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o our_o lord_n commend_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n both_o for_o their_o present_a constancy_n thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o for_o their_o past_a faithfulness_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o all_o the_o other_o epistle_n general_o the_o same_o author_n understand_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o time_n past_a to_o be_v not_o prophetical_a of_o future_a thing_n but_o a_o signification_n that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o actual_o accomplish_v and_o why_o unless_o upon_o design_n must_v this_o one_o text_n only_o be_v pure_o prophetical_a see_v also_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a time_n in_o these_o epistle_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o ch_z 2._o 10._o and_o ch_n 3._o 10._o 3._o the_o content_n of_o these_o seven_o epistle_n be_v call_v thing_n that_o be_v as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o which_o begin_v ch_z 4._o 1._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 19_o and_o so_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o prophettick_n style_n as_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v 4._o nay_o eusebius_n froâ—_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o
this_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o we_o till_o i_o come_v to_o wit_n until_o christ_n come_v either_o till_o he_o come_v to_o they_o particular_o to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n luke_n 12._o 40._o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v faithful_a herein_o unto_o death_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 11._o 13._o rev._n 3._o 11._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o verse_n 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n or_o until_o he_o come_v to_o wit_n to_o take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v according_a to_o that_o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13_o 15._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v so_o by_o constant_o keep_v it_o themselves_o until_o death_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o other_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v among_o they_o ps_n 78._o 3_o 4_o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 15._o now_o in_o that_o he_o thus_o speak_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o in_o say_v i_o will_v put_v none_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o do_v put_v a_o burden_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o follower_n he_o do_v put_v some_o weight_n or_o burden_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o they_o that_o which_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o and_o by_o which_o that_o be_v keep_v down_o that_o it_o can_v run_v whither_o it_o will_v or_o do_v what_o it_o please_v and_o best_a like_v mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v none_o other_o burden_n so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v that_o as_o a_o burden_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o seducer_n depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v for_o that_o may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o they_o in_o former_a time_n god_n charge_v his_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o snare_v by_o follow_v after_o idolater_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o inquire_v after_o their_o god_n say_v how_o do_v these_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 12._o 30_o 32._o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n when_o once_o we_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n prov._n 14._o 7._o and_o ch_n 19_o 27_o many_o do_v much_o mistake_v and_o abuse_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n try_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o hereby_o liberty_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o hear_v all_o false_a teacher_n whatever_o whereby_o many_o become_v a_o prey_n unto_o fox_n and_o embrace_v and_o follow_v pernicious_a way_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o exhortation_n not_o unto_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o apostle_n word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o they_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 3_o 6._o and_o ch_n 2._o 13._o and_o again_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v none_o such_o undue_a liberty_n as_o too_o many_o take_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o as_o relate_v unto_o what_o go_v before_o viz._n despise_v not_o prophesy_v to_o wit_n such_o speaking_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o 1_o 3._o and_o then_o add_v try_n or_o prove_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n namely_o in_o those_o prophesying_n we_o shall_v not_o despise_v we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v all_o on_o trust_n which_o they_o say_v but_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v therein_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o 21._o with_o act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o but_o this_o give_v we_o no_o liberty_n to_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n or_o to_o be_v heap_v to_o ourselves_o teacher_n after_o our_o own_o lust_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o those_o upright_a one_o in_o thyatira_n both_o teacher_n and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o verse_n 24._o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o our_o lord_n lay_v no_o such_o burden_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o character_n christ_n give_v of_o his_o sheep_n a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o joh._n 10._o 4_o 5_o 8_o 27._o christ_n lay_v upon_o his_o sincere_a follower_n no_o other_o burden_n but_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o receive_v or_o listen_v unto_o any_o new_a doctrine_n for_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o build_v they_o up_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20._o 32._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o anoint_v you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 24_o 27._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 11._o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15._o 10._o nor_o like_v to_o the_o lawyer_n burden_n or_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o load_v man_n with_o burden_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o themselves_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o burden_n with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n luke_n 11._o 46._o with_o mat._n 23._o 4._o nor_o like_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o however_o they_o seem_v sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o wound_v and_o break_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o expose_v man_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o present_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 6._o 21_o 23._o and_o ch_n 5._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o heb._n 2._o 15._o but_o his_o burden_n be_v a_o sweet_a and_o easy_a one_o indeed_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 29._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o his_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3._o 16_o 17._o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o good_a doctrine_n his_o word_n be_v gracious_a prov._n 4._o 2._o luke_n 4._o 18_o 22._o with_o psal_n 45._o 2._o and_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v truth_n and_o wickedness_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o his_o lip_n prov._n 8._o 6_o 8._o and_o his_o word_n be_v a_o powerful_a word_n psal_n 29._o 4._o luke_n 4._o 32._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o thereby_o god_n be_v work_v in_o they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n phil._n 2._o 12_o 15._o and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o keep_v they_o shall_v never_o taste_v death_n but_o have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 5._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 6._o 68_o and_o ch_n 8._o 51._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o say_v hold_v that_o fast_n which_o you_o have_v
his_o prophet_n or_o angel_n may_v choose_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 6_o 7._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 14._o and_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 23._o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o church_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o other_o of_o who_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thâ—_n work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o verse_n 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n give_v gracious_a and_o useful_a counsel_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o reason_n or_o argument_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o we_o may_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n note_v in_o general_n 1._o in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v such_o good_a and_o useful_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n unto_o dead_a one_o and_o such_o dead_a one_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o such_o as_o these_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v enliven_v and_o quicken_v in_o their_o spirit_n have_v again_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o miserable_a condition_n so_o as_o they_o be_v even_o become_v dead_a shall_v perish_v and_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n though_o their_o iniquity_n be_v very_o great_a and_o high_o provoke_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o such_o wicked_a one_o also_o as_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o do_v good_a but_o that_o such_o turn_n and_o live_v as_o he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o swear_v ezek._n 18._o 23_o 31_o 32._o and_o ch_n 33._o 11._o with_o ps_n 36._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 7._o luke_n 15._o 24._o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v while_o the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o patience_n last_v and_o hence_o when_o by_o his_o apostle_n judas_n he_o warn_v of_o some_o such_o ungodly_a one_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v tree_n without_o fruit_n who_o fruit_n wither_v twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n yet_o he_o give_v this_o instruction_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n judas_n 4._o 12_o 22_o 23._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o give_v this_o good_a and_o profitable_a counsel_n to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n as_o we_o have_v see_v so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n unto_o such_o as_o these_o joh._n 6._o 63._o his_o gospel_n with_o the_o counsel_n commandment_n and_o instruction_n thereof_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o in_o and_o with_o this_o word_n he_o give_v life_n prevent_o to_o dead_a soul_n joh._n 5._o 21_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o and_o be_v quicken_a they_o also_o who_o through_o their_o carnal_a mindedness_n have_v again_o bring_v death_n upon_o themselves_o and_o lose_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 5._o 14._o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n luke_n 4._o 32._o and_o while_o he_o call_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n and_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v his_o counsel_n prov._n 1._o 24._o he_o do_v lighten_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sleâ—â—_n the_o sleep_n of_o death_n ps_n 13._o 3._o with_o prov._n 29._o 13._o he_o work_v powerful_o in_o and_o with_o his_o word_n to_o the_o recall_v convert_v and_o turn_v such_o to_o himself_o as_o have_v sell_v themselves_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o for_o their_o transgression_n be_v put_v away_o and_o hence_o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o and_o expostulate_v with_o such_o wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v be_v there_o no_o man_n when_o i_o call_v be_v there_o none_o to_o answer_v be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v at_o all_o that_o it_o can_v redeem_v or_o have_v i_o no_o power_n to_o deliver_v isay_n 50._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1._o from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v dead_a man_n may_v receive_v god_n word_n instruction_n and_o counsel_n while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n we_o suppose_v not_o nor_o believe_v that_o man_n have_v natural_o freewill_n or_o power_n to_o turn_v or_o quicken_v themselves_o for_o to_o be_v sure_a dead_a man_n have_v neither_o will_v nor_o power_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a but_o in_o such_o like_a say_n we_o conclude_v as_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o do_v that_o god_n exert_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o and_o with_o his_o word_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o where_o the_o word_n of_o this_o great_a king_n be_v without_o doubt_n there_o be_v power_n eccles_n 8._o 4._o hence_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v name_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shorten_v though_o thou_o have_v neither_o will_n nor_o power_n to_o turn_v thyself_o jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o might_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o isay_n 11._o 2._o and_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o his_o straighten_a towards_o thou_o to_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o sure_o no_o mica_n 2._o 1._o 7._o 2._o it_o may_v lead_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o listen_v to_o or_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o who_o call_v it_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o to_o know_v it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 8._o eph._n 6._o 17._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v live_v and_o powerful_a or_o in-working_a heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v say_v thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o again_o with_o thy_o precept_n thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o ps_n 119._o 50_o 93._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 4._o 5._o 3._o it_o may_v instruct_v they_o that_o have_v this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v it_o fit_v in_o their_o lip_n to_o speak_v it_o faithful_o and_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a and_o need_v not_o the_o addition_n or_o mixture_n of_o man_n eloquence_n or_o wisdom_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n or_o most_o powerful_a and_o persuasive_a demonstration_n and_o reason_n the_o plain_a preach_v of_o the_o cross_n without_o wisdom_n of_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 25._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 5._o col._n 2._o 3_o 8._o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o do_n he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23._o 22_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o 4._o it_o may_v provoke_v they_o that_o have_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o it_o and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o it_o be_v their_o life_n life_n to_o their_o soul_n prov._n 4._o 13._o with_o ch_z 3._o 21_o 22._o if_o it_o will_v quicken_v dead_a soul_n without_o peradventure_o it_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v live_v once_o in_o life_n
1_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o now_o stand_v at_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o knock_v even_o the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n compare_v ps_n 24._o 7_o 10._o with_o rev._n 3._o 20_o 21._o oh_o then_o be_v we_o of_o good_a cheer_n for_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n ps_n 98._o 1_o 4._o joh._n 16._o 33._o and_o open_o we_o to_o he_o continual_o and_o believe_v we_o with_o the_o heart_n the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n he_o have_v get_v that_o there-thorow_a we_o may_v do_v valiant_o rom._n 8._o 36_o 39_o 1_o joh_n 5._o 4_o 5._o 2._o he_o be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n namely_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o overcome_a as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o ch_n 10._o 10_o 12_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o &_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o also_o have_v god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 6_o 8_o 10._o and_o herein_o be_v import_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o glorious_a place_n so_o call_v with_o his_o father_n for_o there_o be_v god_n throne_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n ps_n 11._o 4._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 2._o thither_o be_v christ_n go_v he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o and_o receive_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 51._o mark_v 16._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 55_o 56._o and_o ch_n 3._o 20_o 21._o 2._o herein_o be_v direct_o say_v he_o be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n viz._n 1._o he_o be_v there_o a_o highpriest_n a_o kingly_a highpriest_n zech._n 6._o 13._o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o 1._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o and_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 5._o 31._o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n upon_o the_o throne_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n isay_n 53._o 12._o and_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 5._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o with_o ch_z 5._o 19_o he_o who_o die_v for_o all_o man_n now_o appear_v make_v intercession_n for_o they_o while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n through_o who_o god_n be_v long-suffering_a because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v save_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n compare_v joh._n 1._o 29._o with_o rev._n 5._o 6._o and_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o who_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 24_o 26._o and_o this_o may_v strengthen_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o and_o 8._o 1_o 3._o â—nd_n ch_n 10._o 18_o 23_o 25._o he_o be_v their_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n with_o his_o father_n as_o here_o our_o advocate_n be_v the_o king_n son_n and_o with_o their_o father_n to_o personate_v they_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n present_v their_o suit_n manage_v their_o matter_n obtain_v gracious_a return_n for_o they_o and_o to_o perfect_v whatsoever_o do_v concern_v they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o ps_n 138._o 8._o 2._o he_o be_v on_o his_o father_n throne_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10._o 36._o all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o 1_o king_n 1._o 46._o to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o reign_v compare_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o with_o 2_o chron._n 1._o 8._o or_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n compare_v 1_o king_n 9_o 5._o with_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 18._o or_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n hence_o the_o throne_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o governor_n neh._n 3._o 7._o and_o he_o be_v indeed_o god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ps_n 2._o 6._o one_o on_o who_o shoulder_n be_v the_o government_n isay_n 9_o 6._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n all_o the_o government_n unto_o he_o joh._n 5._o 22._o he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n ps_n 47._o and_o that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n general_o and_o hence_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n because_o he_o reign_v ps_n 96._o 1_o 10._o and_o 97._o 1._o and_o 98._o 1_o 6._o and_o for_o the_o especial_a good_a of_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o isay_n 52._o 7._o zech._n 9_o 10._o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o and_o favour_n towards_o they_o that_o kiss_v he_o and_o submit_v unto_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n isay_n 49._o 13_o 16._o and_o 51._o 22._o ps_n 146._o 10._o therefore_o they_o may_v rejoice_v and_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o because_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o and_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a with_o any_o fear_n of_o amazement_n ps_n 9_o 1_o 7_o 9_o and_o 46._o he_o be_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o have_v die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o all_o throne_n and_o thing_n be_v under_o he_o col._n 1._o 16_o 17._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o and_o set_v before_o the_o church_n and_o assure_v as_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o overcome_a to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v rev._n 12._o 11._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 17._o there_o must_v be_v a_o warfare_n and_o a_o conquest_n now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o though_o christ_n have_v overcome_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o so_o destroy_v our_o enemy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v still_o and_o we_o have_v they_o to_o fight_v with_o and_o overcome_v indeed_o as_o to_o their_o first_o work_n he_o have_v destroy_v they_o so_o as_o none_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o death_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v christ_n captive_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o be_v still_o and_o he_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o act_v for_o our_o exercise_n we_o have_v sin_n within_o we_o the_o world_n death_n and_o satan_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o shall_v in_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o be_v he_o that_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet_n 5._o 8_o 9_o this_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o fight_v because_o christ_n have_v overcome_v he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o the_o suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o now_o be_v upon_o his_o father_n throne_n 2._o consider_v we_o that_o which_o
shall_v not_o see_v when_o heat_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n neither_o shall_v cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n psal_n 1._o 13_a with_o jer._n 17._o 7_o 8._o and_o in_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o this_o root_n david_n be_v holy_a be_v unite_v to_o and_o reckon_v after_o he_o for_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o also_o be_v the_o branch_n psal_n 86._o 2_o with_o psal_n 89._o 19_o and_o rom._n 11._o 16._o 4._o the_o root_n of_o david_n as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o bottom-ground_n cause_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v thereto_o appertain_v in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n gal._n 3._o 16._o with_o gen._n 17._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa_n 55._o 3._o with_o act._n 13._o 34._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 4_o 5._o and_o when_o all_o seem_v to_o fail_v and_o god_n faithfulness_n appear_v not_o as_o psal_n 89._o 38-46_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o root_n in_o the_o ground_n still_o with_o who_o he_o will_v not_o break_v his_o covenant_n psal_n 89._o 28_o 29_o 34-37_a job_n 14._o 8_o 9_o as_o the_o root_n live_v when_o the_o tree_n and_o branch_n may_v wither_v and_o decay_v or_o be_v cut_v down_o or_o lop_v off_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o branch_n shake_v off_o his_o leaf_n and_o scatter_v his_o fruit_n nevertheless_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o his_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v signify_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o he_o dan._n 4._o 13-15_a 23-26_a so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o sceptre_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n come_v etc._n etc._n see_v gen._n 49._o 9_o 10._o here_o the_o lord_z swear_v in_o truth_n unto_o david_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o throne_n psal_n 132._o 11._o with_o act._n 2._o 30._o luke_n 1._o 31-33_a and_o he_o be_v oft_o call_v david_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 33._o 15-17_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v david_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n mark_n 12._o 35-37_a and_o he_o be_v and_o be_v god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2._o 6_o 7._o rom._n 15._o 12._o 5._o the_o root_n of_o david_n direct_v unto_o by_o he_o that_o we_o gentile_n also_o may_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o kiss_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o psal_n 2._o 6_o 7-12_a this_o be_v that_o root_n of_o jesse_n who_o david_n also_o lift_v up_o as_o a_o ensign_n to_o the_o people_n that_o thereto_o the_o gentile_n may_v seek_v and_o his_o rest_n be_v glorious_a isa_n 11._o 10._o rom._n 15_o 10-12_a it_o be_v the_o great_a business_n and_o design_n of_o david_n to_o glorify_v christ_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o as_o also_o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v act._n 10._o 43._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o psalm_n write_v by_o he_o as_o psal_n 2._o and_o 16._o and_o 20._o and_o 21._o and_o 22_o and_o 34._o and_o 40._o and_o 45._o and_o 47._o and_o 68_o and_o 69._o and_o 110._o and_o 117._o and_o 118._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n we_o gentile_n also_o may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n and_o again_o he_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_z all_z you_o gentile_n and_o land_n he_o all_o you_o people_n and_o again_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v rom._n 15-911_a 12._o with_o psal_n 18._o 49._o and_o psal_n 117._o 1_o 2._o use_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o root_n the_o consideration_n of_o it_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o drawing_n of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o live_a stone_n that_o elect_v precious_a corner_n stone_n the_o sure_a foundation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4-6_a with_o isai_n 28._o 16._o as_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o yet_o hat_n labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o rooâ—_n be_v glorious_a matth._n 11._o 27-28_a 29._o with_o isai_n 11._o 10._o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v he_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v run_v unto_o he_o isa_n 55._o 5._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v rev._n 22._o 16_o 17._o even_o they_o say_v come_v to_o this_o root_n as_o there_o appear_v john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o 2._o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o be_v the_o root_n the_o root_n of_o david_n show_v unto_o we_o how_o we_o may_v be_v enliven_v quicken_v and_o establish_v to_o wit_n by_o be_v unite_v unto_o and_o firm_v in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o col._n 2._o 6_o 7-9_a eph._n 3._o 16_o 17-19_a yea_o when_o we_o by_o be_v carnal_o mind_v and_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v become_v dead_a yet_o still_o he_o be_v the_o root_n in_o who_o be_v life_n for_o we_o see_v notes_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n 5._o 25_o 26._o hos_fw-la 14._o 1-5-8_a 3._o the_o believe_a mindfulness_n hereof_o also_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o highmindedness_a that_o be_v in_o he_o of_o god_n you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29-31_a boast_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n but_o if_o thou_o boast_v consider_v this_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o rom._n 11._o 18._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v ver_fw-la 10._o he_o bear_v thou_o up_o and_o make_v thou_o to_o stand_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o rom._n 3._o 25._o 27_o phil._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3-9_a 4._o we_o may_v hereby_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o all_o person_n for_o in_o he_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o make_v very_o high_a who_o be_v as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n isa_n 52._o 13_o 14._o with_o chap._n 53._o 1_o 2._o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v he_o as_o also_o appear_v evident_o in_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o in_o what_o follow_v viz._n this_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a one_o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o he_o have_v prevail_v to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n that_o have_v power_n with_o god_n or_o behave_v himself_o princely_a with_o he_o yea_o he_o have_v power_n and_o prevail_v gen._n 32._o 25-28_a and_o hos_n 12._o 4-6_a with_o isa_n 49._o 3._o and_o he_o have_v prevail_v to_o do_v this_o by_o his_o blood_n his_o precious_a blood_n whereby_o he_o overcome_v our_o enemy_n and_o therein_o evidence_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v afterward_o by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8_o 9-12_a for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o get_v himself_o the_o victory_n as_o be_v before_o say_v col._n 2._o 14-15_a heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o and_o as_o the_o consequent_a thereof_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o yea_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o
and_o they_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o save_v and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v isa_n 60._o 12_o 14._o dan._n 7._o 14_o 27._o thus_o our_o lord_n promise_v and_o say_v he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n rev._n 2._o 26_o 27_o with_o psal_n 2._o 8_o 10._o and_o rev._n 19_o 15._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o but_o unto_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v not_o further_o enlarge_v here_o 4._o when_o and_o with_o who_o shall_v these_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o so_o reign_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a distinct_o and_o particular_o and_o so_o 1._o when_o shall_v they_o so_o reign_v to_o this_o we_o have_v often_o intimate_o give_v answer_n before_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v while_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a body_n nor_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o corruptible_a state_n but_o when_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n shall_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o so_o we_o say_v again_o they_o shall_v not_o reign_v as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o till_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a when_o none_o but_o the_o righteous_a one_o shall_v be_v raise_v luk._n 14._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v indeed_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n he_o be_v raise_v long_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v be_v so_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n already_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o they_o only_a and_o so_o they_o also_o will_v be_v raise_v long_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a namely_o a_o thousand_o year_n whether_o more_o strict_o or_o large_o take_v and_o more_o rev._n 20._o 4_o 12._o then_o or_o after_o the_o end_n when_o will_v be_v the_o second_o and_o general_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o with_o vers_n 5._o now_o then_o at_o christ_n come_n the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o survive_a of_o that_o body_n change_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o to_o wit_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o before_o the_o live_a saint_n be_v change_v and_o catch_v up_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o etc._n etc._n in_o order_n whereto_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_v thes_n 4._o 14_o 17._o with_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51-53_a then_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o so_o long_o since_o be_v fulfil_v thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n namely_o they_o shall_v then_o sing_v glorious_o that_o song_n there_o mention_v isa_n 26._o 19_o with_o chap._n 25._o and_o 26._o 15_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o reign_v when_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o before_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o what_o he_o see_v in_o vision_n i_o see_v say_v he_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v &c_n &c_n and_o they_o live_v to_o wit_n revive_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n en_fw-fr such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 4._o 6._o and_o this_o sure_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n only_o but_o also_o the_o best_a resurrection_n as_o the_o first_o robe_n be_v the_o best_a luk._n 15._o 22._o or_o the_o chief_a mark_n 6._o 21._o and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o better_a resurrection_n to_o wit_n than_o the_o second_o and_o general_a because_o they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o it_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o so_o do_v heb._n 11._o 37._o the_o time_n then_o when_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v after_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o better_a resurrection_n according_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o inherit_v and_o judge_v that_o world_n be_v such_o only_a as_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v nor_o any_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o with_o heb._n 2._o 5._o this_o honour_n and_o happiness_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n shall_v arrive_v at_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o heb._n 12._o 23-28_a with_o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o so_o much_o also_o may_v well_o be_v contain_v in_o and_o collect_v from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o song_n of_o hannah_n in_o which_o she_o say_v he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o with_o psal_n 113._o 6_o 8._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o these_o word_n he_o raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n do_v certain_o refer_v to_o his_o exalt_v person_n sometime_o in_o this_o day_n out_o of_o their_o low_a abject_a condition_n unto_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o most_o full_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o glorious_a dignity_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o lift_v they_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n isa_n 26._o 19_o john_n 3._o 14._o jer._n 9_o 22._o psal_n 9_o 13._o nor_o do_v that_o hinder_v the_o interpretation_n give_v that_o she_o and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o say_v he_o raise_v up_o and_o left_v for_o in_o such_o like_a word_n the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v also_o speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v see_v john_n 5._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v after_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n dan._n 7._o 27._o the_o great_a one_o of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o empire_n be_v still_o in_o mortal_a body_n and_o must_v needs_o die_v what_o man_n be_v
he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n selah_n psal_n 89._o 48._o i_o have_v say_v say_v god_n concern_v king_n and_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o oâ—e_n of_o the_o prince_n psal_n 82._o 6_o 7._o isa_n 14._o 18._o and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o away_o their_o glory_n shall_v not_o descend_v after_o they_o psal_n 49._o 16_o 17._o but_o these_o holy_a reigner_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o shall_v not_o reign_v till_o after_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o and_o so_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o they_o luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 18._o death_n shall_v never_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o glory_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o government_n of_o the_o high_a one_o of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 22._o 4_o 6._o oh_o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o engage_v we_o not_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n but_o in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o seek_v after_o glory_n and_o honour_n with_o immortality_n rom._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o to_o be_v look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o seeâ—_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o oh_o seek_v we_o after_o and_o set_v we_o our_o affection_n upon_o the_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 14_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 25_o 27._o and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o next_o inquiry_n viz._n 2._o with_o who_o shall_v these_o holy_a one_o so_o reign_v and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o they_o shall_v be_v and_o reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n when_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o he_o then_o to_o comfort_v they_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o and_o thus_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o their_o hear_n and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n john_n 17._o 24._o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o the_o surviver_n of_o that_o body_n also_o for_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v they_o ever_o â—e_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 14-17_a then_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o that_o be_v he_o i_o mean_v together_o unto_o he_o wherever_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o with_o matth._n 24_o 30_o 31._o and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 4._o the_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o zech._n 14._o 4-9_a and_o then_o glorious_o they_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o on_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 4_o 21._o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v i_o see_v throne_n and_o â—hey_n sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n blessed_n and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o they_o shall_v not_o reign_v before_o or_o without_o christ_n as_o some_o have_v fond_o and_o groundless_o imagine_v but_o with_o he_o as_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o daniel_n be_v also_o signify_v to_o we_o where_o first_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v i_o see_v in_o the_o night-vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o mâ—n_z come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o himâ—_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o daniel_n ask_v one_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o he_o tell_v he_o and_o make_v he_o know_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n viz._n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o christ_n do_v and_o with_o he_o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 27._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o this_o will_v render_v their_o state_n most_o excellent_a comfortable_a and_o desirable_a 1_o thes_n 4._o 17_o 18._o now_o indeed_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o and_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o mourning_n on_o that_o account_n mat._n 9_o 15._o now_o they_o groan_v be_v burden_v for_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n but_o then_o he_o will_v see_v they_o again_o and_o their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o their_o joy_n none_o shall_v take_v from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2-9_a the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48._o 35._o indeed_o now_o when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o they_o than_o to_o be_v at_o home_o in_o the_o body_n and_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5-8_a phil._n 1._o 23._o rev._n 14._o 13._o but_o then_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o have_v the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v and_o personal_o present_v remain_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v be_v best_a of_o all_o phil._n 1._o 20_o 21._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o when_o they_o awake_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n image_n to_o wit_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o with_o that_o dominion_n and_o rule_n which_o with_o he_o they_o shall_v then_o receive_v and_o partake_v of_o psal_n 17._o 15_o with_o col._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o gen._n 1._o 26-28_a and_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n this_o also_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o these_o holy_a one_o here_o say_v namely_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o for_o christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v say_v job_n that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v job_n 19_o 25_o 27._o with_o zech._n 14._o 4_o 5_o 9_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v psal_n 132._o 11._o with_o act._n 2._o 30._o isa_n 9_o 7._o and_o 16._o 5._o jer._n 33._o 21._o luke_n 1._o 32._o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o
which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o compare_v jam._n 1._o 12._o with_o ch_z 2._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v hereby_o be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o glorious_a enjoyment_n thereof_o they_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n to_o all_o eternity_n prov._n 4._o 7._o 8_o 9_o 2._o christ_n can_v and_o will_v give_v this_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n into_o his_o possession_n and_o dispose_n joh._n 3._o 35._o he_o ask_v life_n of_o he_o and_o he_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ps_n 21._o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o will_v assure_o do_v it_o for_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ps_n 40._o 8_o with_o joh._n 6._o 40._o how_o may_v this_o engage_v we_o to_o faithfulness_n rom._n 2._o 6_o 7._o jam._n 1._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o verse_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v see_v note_n on_o v._o 7._o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o v._o in_o v._o 7._o foredirect_v to_o and_o shall_v only_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o this_o last_o clause_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o every_o one_o that_o overcome_v low_a and_o high_a rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o unwise_a together_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o which_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v hurt_v or_o injure_v of_o the_o first_o death_n i_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v his_o life_n take_v away_o injurious_o from_o he_o and_o so_o before_o that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o good_n take_v away_o and_o be_v spoil_v of_o they_o and_o he_o may_v be_v persecute_v both_o by_o reproachful_a word_n and_o also_o actual_o so_o and_o be_v chase_v from_o friend_n and_o habitation_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o liberty_n and_o cast_v into_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v severe_o handle_v and_o cruel_o and_o despiteful_o use_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o on_o v._o 9_o 10._o which_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n call_v kill_v and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 30_o 31._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 10_o 12._o and_o ch_n 11._o 23._o in_o such_o respect_v they_o may_v be_v hurt_v as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 11._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v or_o injure_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v or_o injure_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v act_v 27._o 10._o ps_n 35._o 4_o 26._o so_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o that_o seek_v my_o hurt_n speak_v mischievous_a thing_n and_o imagine_v deceit_n all_o the_o day_n long_o ps_n 38._o 12._o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o very_o grievous_a even_a reproach_n be_v so_o ps_n 69._o 20._o and_o much_o rather_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o spoil_v of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o natural_a life_n or_o to_o be_v torture_v or_o injurious_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v of_o the_o first_o death_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o warfare_n and_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n or_o conclusion_n thereof_o obj._n 1_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o appear_v none_o can_v or_o will_v hurt_v they_o from_o that_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 13._o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o none_o will_v harm_v they_o or_o vex_v they_o or_o evil_o entreat_v they_o but_o either_o 1._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v do_v it_o namely_o what_o or_o who_o be_v he_o as_o compare_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o eye_n be_v over_o they_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v employ_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o work_n v._o 12._o like_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v near_o that_o justifi_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v i_o isay_n 50._o 7_o 9_o which_o word_n imply_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o adversary_n or_o none_o to_o contend_v with_o or_o condemn_v he_o but_o that_o they_o be_v inconsiderable_a and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o justify_v and_o help_v he_o in_o such_o a_o like_a sense_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8._o 31_o 39_o or_o 2._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v they_o none_o but_o vile_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o deed_n such_o as_o be_v unaccountable_a or_o can_v give_v no_o good_a account_n for_o what_o they_o do_v absurd_a unreasonable_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 13_o 16._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 3_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n we_o may_v take_v it_o but_o not_o as_o if_o they_o may_v not_o harm_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o may_v evil_o entreat_v and_o injure_v they_o and_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o and_o if_o you_o do_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 13_o 14._o and_o though_o god_n will_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o cause_n all_o to_o work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 28._o yet_o still_o wickedness_n proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o their_o enemy_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n to_o praise_v he_o nor_o do_v they_o mean_v so_o isay_n 10._o 5_o 7._o nor_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o effect_v it_o jam._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o that_o still_o it_o appear_v that_o now_o of_o the_o first_o death_n they_o may_v be_v injure_v or_o hurt_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n where_o let_v we_o inquire_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n what_o be_v this_o second_o death_n to_o which_o we_o may_v say_v more_o general_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n not_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o prepare_v for_o they_o who_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n and_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n mat_n 25._o 41._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o rev._n 20._o 10_o 14._o 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v against_o man_n in_o case_n he_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n indeed_o god_n say_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o but_o this_o death_n christ_n have_v taste_v for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o abolish_v it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v perish_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o our_o spirit_n shall_v have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o our_o body_n turn_v to_o and_o remain_v in_o corruption_n there_o have_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 20_o 22._o but_o this_o death_n as_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v namely_o this_o first_o death_n as_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o it_o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o in_o due_a time_n all_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o due_a time_n also_o he_o will_v destroy_v it_o hos_fw-la 13._o